Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
INDIA,INDIAN

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

ition that leda too, and lo and europa, whom he was woomg, were thought of as swan-maidens or kine. the form of animal would then be determined by the mythus, and the egg-birth of the dioscuri can be best understood in this way (see suppl. in the asiatic legends, it seems to me, the manifestations of deity are conceived deeply and purely in comparison, and nowhere more profoundly than in those of india. the god comes down and abides in the flesh for a season, for the salvation of mankind. wherever the doctrine of metempsychosis prevailed, the bodies of animals even were eligible for the avatara; and of vishnu's ten successive incarnations, the earlier ones are animal, it was in the later ones that he truly' became man (see suppl. the greek and teutonic mythologies steer clear of all such n

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

d ritual. it need not involve money. you can re-light the oils at any time if energies seem sluggish and repeat the whole ritual a moon cycle later for as long as is necessary. there may be a lot of negative vibes swimming the other way, so persevere and be patient. incense magick incense has formed a central part of religious and magical ceremonies for thousands of years in lands as far apart as india and north america. it has been used for purification purposes, to invoke angels and to bind or repel demons by medieval magicians. it is said to release specific energies contained in its fragrance and to carry prayers and petitions to the god or goddess figure being invoked. since the 1960s, incense sticks, cones and burners have increased in popularity for home use, to create an atmosphere

n burned. some home-made incenses made from apparently pleasantly scented flowers can smell foul when they are lit! sticks and cones are very safe to use: just light the tip, and once it is glowing, gently blow out the flame. this means there is no danger to children or pets who may be around. incense is also sold as dhoops, pure incense in cylinders attached to long sticky ropes; these come from india and can be burned in a flat dish. long, broad incense sticks can be carried when alight if you are careful. there are also many kinds of incense holders available. if you have a holder that collects the ash, you can scatter this to the four winds to carry your wishes on their way. whatever type of incense you use, treat it as you would any other substance that is ignited: read the instructio

ating a circle, in all forms of attracting magic and for giving healing energies. see also widdershins. devas: the angelic beings who watch and direct the natural world. in formal magick, one deva rules over each segment of a magical circle and one of the four elements of fire, water, air and earth. also known as the devic lords of the watchtower. dhoop: an incense stick like a slender rope, from india. the divinity: generic term for the ultimate source of goodness, light and creation. djinn: an invisible, shapeshifting creature of fire and air, originating in the middle east. in islamic tradition, djinns live in a parallel universe and so are invisible, created, it is said, before mortals from smokeless fire. druids: celtic high priests and wise men (and women) who preserved a common cult

year, celebrated at the end of summer. scrying: seeing magical images in a reflective medium, such as a crystal ball, mirror or a natural moving source of inspiration, such as fire, water or clouds. the word 'scry' comes from the anglo- saxon word descry, which means 'to perceive dimly. shamanism: possibly the oldest spiritual practice in the world, continued today in communities as far apart as india, australia, japan and china, siberia and mongolia, in africa, among the bedouins in the middle east and in north, central and south america. sky-clad: naked. sky gods: the powerful patriarchal gods of the classical and viking world, for example zeus of the greeks, jupiter of the romans, odin of the vikings and thunor of the anglo-saxons. they gained supremacy over the earth mother who appear

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

humbleth himself shall be exalted. v. h. frater hodos chamelionis, remove from the aspirant the chain of humility and the robe of mourning, and reinvest him with the crossed sashes. third "know then, oh aspirant, that the mysteries of the rose and the cross have existed from time immemorial, and that the rites were practiced and the wisdom taught in egypt, eleusis, samothrace, persia, chaldea and india, and in far more ancient lands. the story of the introduction to these mysteries into medieval europe has thus been handed down to us "in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of noble german family, but poor, and in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister where he learned both greek and latin. while yet a youth, he accompanied a certain brothe

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

on all, as for example, the attraction of masses, and let him concentrate his attention upon the principal and determining or effective causes. for instance, he is seated, perhaps, in a country place in spain. why? because spain is warm and suitable for meditation, and because cities are noisy and crowded. why is spain warm? and why does he wish to meditate? why choose warm spain rather than warm india? to the last question: because spain is nearer to his home. then why is his home near spain? because his parents were germans. and why did they go to germany? and so during the whole meditation. 31. on another day, let him begin with a question of another kind, and every day devise new questions, not concerning his present situation, but also abstract questions. thus let him connect the prev

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

he first essay in the book entitled "man" gives a full account of the five principles which go to make up man according to the qabalistic system. i have tried to define magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 25 these terms as accurately as possible, and i think you will find them, in any case, clearer than those to which you have become accustomed with the eastern systems. in india, by the way, no attempt is ever made to use these vague terms. they always have a very clear idea of what is meant by words like "buddhi "manas" and the like. attempts at translation are very unsatisfactory. i find that even with such a simple matter as the "eight limbs of yoga" as you will see when you come to read my eight lectures. i am very pleased with your illustrations; that is excell

at extent! the answer, i believe, is manifold. it might be, for example, that poland and ireland are ruled by different degrees of taurus; that there are major and minor figures, the former overruling the latter, so that the figure of the launching of the "titanic" swallowed up the nativities of the victims of her wreck. something of this sort is really an obvious truth. flood in china, famine in india, pestilence anywhere, evidently depend on maps of a scale far more enormous than the personal. then- on this point i feel reasonably sure- there may be one or more factors of which we know nothing at all, by which the basic possibilities of a figure are set to work (just as a car with engine running will not start until the clutch is put in) i will conclude by announcing a rather remarkable

these, but the way, i was able to learn myself, and found surprisingly efficacious. so we have the law of supply and demand at work as uncomplainingly as usual: the holy man prays for the threatened dynasty, blesses the barren queen; and they all live happy ever after. this is not an arabian night's tale of antiquity; it is the same today: there are very few englishmen who have spent any time in india who have not been approached with proposals of this character. similar conditions, curiously enough, existed in france; the "fils papa" was usually a hopeless rotter, and his wife often resorted to a famous monastery on the riviera, where was an exceptionally holy image of the blessed virgin mary, prayers unto whom removed sterility. but when m. combes turned out the monks, the image somehow

as, or had been, the mistress of a minister magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 307 40 with "peuple" ideas, though he was an aristocrat of very old vintage; and he helped her to have her daughters brought up in one of the most exclusive convents in france. chapter lxxix progress cara soror, do what thou wilt shall be the whole of the law. you will certainly have to have an india-rubber medal for persistence: this is the nth time that you have tried to catch me contradicting myself. well, so i do, and must, every time i make any statement whatever, as has been shown several times in this chatty little interchange of views. but that is not what you mean. you say- permit me to condense your more than somewhat tautological, pleonastic, prolix, diffuse and incoherent elu

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

on" has been the cause of much misunderstanding "solve" is destruction, but so is "coagula" the aim of the magus is to destroy his partial thought by uniting it with the universal thought, not to make a further breach and division in the whole> weakness overcomes strength. the most stable political edifice of history has been that of china, which was founded principally on politeness; and that of india has proved strong enough to absorb its many conquerors<brahmin caste is not so strict as that of the "heaven-born (indian civil service> the sword has been the great weapon of the last century. every idea has been attacked by thinkers, and none has withstood attack. hence civilization crumbles. no settled principles remain. to-day all constructive statesmanship is empiricism o

reat fertile mother nature "ama" the great mother not yet fertile "amoun" the god amen= zeus= jupiter, etc, etc "ankh" the symbol of "life" a form of the rosy cross "see" equinox iii "apophis" the serpent-god who slew osiris "see" equinox iii "babalon, our lady "see" equinox v, the vision and voice, 14th aethyr "babe of the abyss "see" equinox viii, temple of solomon "bhagavadgita" scared hymn of india, translated by sir edwin arnold in the "song celestial "binah" understanding, the 3rd "emanation" of the absolute "caduceus" the wand of mercury "see" equinox ii and iii "chela" pupil "chesed" mercy, the 4th "emanation" of the absolute "chokmah" wisdom, the 2nd "emanation" of the absolute "choronzon "see" equinox v, the vision and the voice, 10th aethyr "city of the pyramids "see" equinox v

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE GREATER RITUAL OF THE PENTAGRAM

at. it is no use your starting to rifle graves, because his publishers might resent you interference. those in favor of the motion will now please signify the same in the usual manner. any may the lord have mercy on your sourdthe greater ritual of the pentagram by sir aleister crowley pdf version by desolution desolution@nibirumail.com written by sir aleister crowley on may, 1906 e.v. on train to india, edited by david cherubim, 12 january, 1990 e.v. for members of the thelemic order of the golden dawn the true greater ritual of the pentagram as the lesser ritual of the pentagram places the magician on the path of samech, so this greater ritual places him on the path of gimel above, instead of below tiphareth. perform the lesser banishing ritual of the pentagram and annoint body with holy

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

labour of the survivors proved difficult to enforce. it was even then not a tenth as efficient as that of the serviles at home. the imported serviles moreover caught native diseases, and died in hundreds; and though by prodigious sacrifices the west african empire was kept going for nearly 200 years, it had to end at last no less ingloriously than the french adventure in mexico, or the english in india, and south africa* the main causes were the impossibility of breeding children in a climate so unsuitable, even of maintaining their own women, and above all the fact that the crude zro was not of a quality equal to that obtained in atlas, and that the zro generated by the atlanteans themselves was not to be made at all outside their own country. the lesson was learnt. until the end no furth

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

s biologically profitable. obviously, the whole idea of exercise, mental or bodily, is to develop the involved organs in manner physiologically and psychologically proper. it is deleterious to force any faculty to live by an alien law. when parents insist on a boy adopting a profession which he loathes, because they themselves fancy it; when florence nightingale fought to open hospital windows in india at night; then the ideal mutilates and murders. every organ has 'no law beyond do what thou wilt. its law is determined by the history of its development, and by its present relations with its fellow-citizens. we do not fortify our lungs and our limbs by identical methods, or aim at the same tokens of success in training the throat of the tenor and the fingers of the fiddler. but all laws ar

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

s creation, just at their own sweet valuation, for by this culminating scene, close of that wondrous life of woe 305 before and after death, we know how to esteme the nazarene. where s the wet towel? let us first destroy the argument of fools, 310 from paul right downward to the schools, that the ascension s self rehearsed christ s godhead by its miracle. grand! but the power is mine as well! in india levitation counts 315 no tithe of the immense amounts of powers demanded by the wise from chela ere the chela rise to knowledge. fairy-tales? well, first, sit down a week and hold your breath 320 as masters teach49 until you burst, or nearly in a week, one saith, a month, perchance a year for you, hard practice, and yourself may fly yes! i have done it! you may too! 325 thus, in ascension, y

it! you may too! 325 thus, in ascension, you and i stand as christ s peers and therefore fit to judge him stay, friend, wait a bit (you cry) your indian yogis fall back to the planet after all, 330 never attain to heaven and stand (stephen) or sit (paul)50 at the hand of the most high! and that alone that question of the great white throne, is the sole point that we debate. 335 i answer, here in india wait the sword of song 14 former compared to kerubim; as it is written, running and returning. shri parananda applauds yogi. gerald jeers at jesus. john iii. 16* its importance. its implied meaning. samadhi-dak,51 convenient to travel to maha meru,52 or gaurisankar s53 keen white wedge spearing the mighty dome of blue, 340 or chogo s54 mighty flying edge shearing across the firmament, but, f

en you kiss the rod, and bow that proud soul down to god! i perfectly admit the fact; quite likely that i so shall act! here s why creation jumps at prayer. 650 you christians quote me in a breath this, that, the other atheist s death;73 how they sought god! of course! impair by just a touch of fever, chill, my health where flies my vivid will? 655 my carcase with quinine is crammed; i wish south india were damned; i wish i had my mother s nursing, find precious little use in cursing, the sword of song 22 poem does not treat of pal ontology: nor of poet s youth: nor of christian infamies. poet forced to mystic position. and slide to leaning on another, 660 god, or the doctor, or my mother. but dare you quote my fevered word for better than my health averred? the brainish fancies of a man h

lost in war of word; the whole affair is quite absurd behold! the righteous claims of faith (he does not rhyme you quite so neatly; 355 but that s the sense of it, completely) i do not feel myself inclined in spit of my irrevent mind, so lightly to pass by the schemes of fichte, schelling, hegel (one, 360 small though the apparent unison, as if they were mere drunken dreams; for the first word in india here from koromandl to kashmir says the same thing these germans said: 365 ekam advaita! 44 one, not two! thus east and west from a to z agree alas! so do not you (it matters nothing you, i find, are but a mode of my own mind) 370 as far as normal reasoning goes, i must admit my concepts close exactly where my worthy friend, great mansel, says they ought to end. but here s the whole thing in

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

touch waked the serpent of essential madness in him. then, like a flash of lightning, came his master's word to his memory- kill it! in the dim twilight he could see the lovely face that kissed him with lips of infinite splendour, hear the cooing words of love "kill it! my god! adonai! adonai" he cried aloud, and took her by the throat. ah god! her flesh was not the flesh of woman. it was hard as india-rubber to the touch, and his strong young fingers slipped. also he loved her- loved, as he had never dreamt that love could be. but he knew now, he knew! and a great loathing mingled with his lust. long did they struggle; at last he got the upper, and with all his weight above her drove down his fingers in her neck. she gave one gasping cry- a cry of many devils in hell- and died. he was alo

ining it, was a certain 157 brother of the name of p, who had but just returned from china, and who had been six years before sent out by the order to journey through all the countries of the world and collect all knowledge possible in the time which touched upon the mystical experiences of mankind. this p. had to the best of his ability done, and though he had only sojourned in europe, in egypt, india, ceylon, china, burma, arabia, siam, tibet, japan, mexico, and the united states of america, so deep had been his study and so exalted had been his understanding that it was considered by the order that he had collected sufficient material and testimony whereon to compile a book for the instruction of mankind. and as frater n.s.f. was a writer of some little skill, the diaries and notes of f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

traordinary" waite (a. e) the book of ceremonial magic, including the rites and mysteries of go tic theurgy, sorcery, and infernal necromancy, in two parts. i. an analytical and critical account of the chief magical rituals extant. ii. a complete grimoire of black magic. 4to "with "180 "illustrations, white cloth "extra, with designs in gold on cover" 1910 "post free" 15"s. net" occult science in india, and among the ancients, with an account of their initiations, and the history of spiritism, from the french of louis jacolliot, by willard l. felt. large 8vo "cloth extra, n.d. recent" 6"s" 6"d" book of the sacred magic (the) of abra-melin the mage, as delivered by abraham the jew unto his son lamech, a.d. 1458. translated from the original hebrew into french, and now rendered into english

of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bold calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history, attempting to appreciate this unknown power, became confused with f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

the drug, as it was useless. mr. edmund white, ph.c, considered that the deterioration of the drug was due to enzymes, and suggested careful storage to preclude enzymic activity. 234 charas of indian hemp by david hooper, f.c.s, f.l.s. although "charas" has been properly described as "a foul and crude drug, the use of which is properly excluded from civilised medicine" it is imported into british india to the value of 120,000 per annum, a total exceeding the combined value of all the other medicinal imports, so that it is an article which deserves more than passing notice. indian hemp (cannabis sativa, when grown in the east, secretes an intoxicating resinous matter on the upper leaves and flowering spikes, the exudation being marked in plants growing throughout the western himalayas and t

eparing nepal charas, the ganja-plant is squeezed between the palms of the hands, and the sticky 237 resinous substance scraped off "momea" black wax-like cakes, valued at rs. 10 per seer, and "shahjehani" sticks containing portions of leaf, valued at rs. 3 per seer, are the two kinds of nepal charas, a few maunds being exported annually to lucknow and cawnpore. no charas is made in the plains of india, except a small quantity in gwalior, the bengal ganja yielding no charas in all the handling it undergoes in the process of perparation- thus emphasising the fact that the intoxicating secretion is developed in plants growing where the altitude and climate are suitable, as in the himalayas and turkestan "adulterations- aitchison in 1874 stated that no charas of really good quality ever came

of the fruits of the wild and cultivated trebizond date("eloeagnus "hortensis. the impression in the united provinces and the punjab is that the yarkhand drug is sophisticated, and a preference is given in some quarters to the nepal and other himalayan forms, which command a higher price. the special assistant in kashgar declares there is no advantage in increasing the weight, as when dealers in india buy the drug they test it, otherwise they would pay a heavy duty on the adulterant as well as on the charas itself; so no exporter at present would spoil his charas by adding extraneous substances. mr. hooper added descriptions of samples, namely: kashgar charas, yarkhand charas, baluchistan charas, gwalior charas, kumaon charas, garhwal charas, nepal charas and momea charas, from simla "che

and its oily seed (hemp-seed) and in tropical countries also for the resinous secretions which it there produces. the secretion possesses very valuable and powerful medicinal properties; but it is not produced in the plant when grown in temperate climates; on the other hand the fibre of the plant under the latter condition is much stronger than that of the tropical plant. the hemp plant grown in india differs, however, in certain 240 particulars from that grown in europe; and the plant was formerly considered a distinct species and named cannabis indica, but this opinion is now abandoned. the cultivation of hemp for its seed and fibre dates from very remote periods. it was used as an intoxicant by the persians and arabians in the eleventh and twelfth centuries and probably much earlier, b

the cultivation of hemp for its seed and fibre dates from very remote periods. it was used as an intoxicant by the persians and arabians in the eleventh and twelfth centuries and probably much earlier, but was not introduced into european medicine until the year 1838. for medicinal use it is grown in the districts of bogra and rajshaki to the north of calcutta and westward, thence through central india to gujerat. very good qualities of the drug are purchased in madras, but the european market is chiefly supplied with inferior grades from ghalapur. the pistillate plants by which alone the resin is secreted in any quantity are pruned to produce flowering branches, the tops of these flowering branches are collected, allowed to wilt, and then pressed by treading them under the feet into more

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

r "tinctures" most likely the "white tincture" which transforms the base metal (normal perception of life) to silver (poetic conception, and we sought it by fruitless attempts to poison ourselves with every drug in (and out of) the pharmacopoeia. like huckleberry finn's prayer, nuffin' come of it. i must now, like the baker, skip forty years, or rather eight, and reach a point where my travels in india had familiarised me with their systems of meditation and with the fact that many of the lesser yogis employed hashish (whether vainly or no we shall discuss later) to obtain samadhi, that oneness with the universe, or with the nothingness, which is the feeble expression by which alone we can shadow that supreme trance. i had also the advantage of falling across ludlow's book, and was struck

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 2

"first point" by communicating verbally the following history of the order of the rose and cross to the aspirant] know then, o aspirant, that the mysteries of the rose and cross have existed from time immemorial, and that its mystic rites were practised, and its hidden knowledge communicated in the initiations of the various races of antiquity_ egypt, eleusis, and samothrace; persia, chaldea, and india alike cherished its mysteries, and thus handed down to posterity the secret wisdom of the ancient ages. many were its 214 temples, and among many nations were they established; though in process of time some lost the purity of their primal knowledge. howbeit the manner of its introduction into medieval europe was thus: in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3 3

briar pipes. yenidyeh cigarettes, no. 1 a "a connoisseur's cigarette" these are manufactured from the finest selected growths of 1908 crop, and are of exceptional quality. they can be inhaled without causing any irritation of the throat. sole manufacturer: a. colin lunn, cambridge. hatha yoga "the sacred and secret hindu science of""physical development" a gentleman who has studied many years in india under famous yogis is now ready to take pupils. he offers careful and serious instruction_ both theoretical and practical_ but makes no claim to confer siddhim (magical powers. his sole claim is to teach to others what he has himself learned. his western education has enabled him to restore the true science of hatha yoga by discarding the superstitious accretions. this enables him to communi

of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilised greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bold calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history, attempting to appreciate this unknown power, became confused with f

an enlarged amended edition of "berashith" and an essay showing the striking parallels and identities between the doctrines of modern science and those of buddhism. gargoyles. pott 8vo, pp. vi+ 113, 5s. net. oracles. demy 8vo, pp. viii+ 176, 5s. net. some of mr. crowley's finest mystical lyrics are in these collections. knox om pax. see advt. collected works (travellers' edition. extra crown 8vo, india paper, 3 vols. in one, pp. 808+ appendices. vellum, green ties, with protraits, 3 3s; white buckram, without portraits, 2 2s. this edition contains "qabalistic dogma "time "the excluded middle "eleusis" and other matter of the highest occult importance which are not printed elsewhere. ambergris. medium 8vo, pp. 200, 3s 6d (elkin mathews) a selection of lyrics, containing some of great mystic

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

sed to gather grains of hemp and throw red-hot stones upon them; so that it was like a vapour-bath, more perfumed than that of any grecian stove; and the pleasure of it was so acute that it drew cries of joy from them. hashish, in effect, comes to us from the east. the exciting properties of hemp were well known in ancient egypt, and the use of it is very widely spread under different names in 62 india, algeria, and arabia felix; but we have around us, under our eyes, curious examples of the intoxication caused by vegetable emanations. without speaking of the children who, having played and rolled themselves in heaps of cut lucern, often experience singular attacks of vertigo, it is well known that during the hemp harvest both male and female workers undergo similar effects. one would say

le, of persia, and 63 of algeria enjoys the same properties, but in an inferior degree. hashish (or grass; that is to say "the" grass "par excellence" as if the arabs had wished to define in a single word the "grass" source of all material pleasures) has different names, according to its composition and the method of preparation which it has undergone in the country where it has been gathered: in india "bhang" in africa "teriaki" in algeria and in arabia felix "madjound"&c" it makes considerable difference at what season of the year it is gathered. it possesses its greatest energy when it is in flower. the flowering tops are in consequence the only parts employed in the different preparations of which we are about to speak. the "extrait gras" of hashish, as the arabs prepare it, is obtaine

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

99 i came to c. house, and put everything in order with the object of carrying out the operation of abramelin the mage. i had studied ceremonial magic, and had obtained very remarkable success. my gods were those of egypt, interpreted on lines closely akin to those of greece. in philosophy i was a realist of the qabalistic school. in 1900 i left england for mexico, and later the far east, ceylon, india, burma, baltistan, egypt and france. it is idle here to detail the corresponding progress of my thought; and passing through a stage of hinduism, i had discarded all deities as unimportant, and in philosophy was an uncompromising nominalist, arrived at what i may describe as an orthodox buddhist; but however with the following reservations (1) i cannot deny that certain phenomena "do" accomp

nce; yet naturalists, misled by the much greater extent of gummy secretion in the later, have distinguished it from its brother of the colder soil by the name "cannabis indica" the 244 resin of the "cannabis "indica" is hasheesh. from time immemorial it has been known among all the nations of the east as possessing powerful stimulant and narcotic properties; throughout turkey, persia, nepaul, and india it is used at this day among all classes of society as an habitual indulgence. the forms in which it is employed are various. sometimes it appears in the state in which it exudes from the mature stalk, as a crude resin; sometimes it is manufactured into a conserve with clarified butter, honey, and spices; sometimes a decoction is made of the flowering tops in water or arrack. under either of

sting for hours, out of which it was almost impossible fully to arouse the energies. these symptoms, together with a peculiar rigidity of the muscular system, and inability to measure the precise compass and volume of the voice when speaking, brought the case nearer in resemblance to those recorded by dr. o'shaughnessy, of calcutta, as occurring under his immediate inspection among the natives of india, than any i have ever witnessed. at half-past seven in the evening, and consequently after supping instead of before, as i should have preferred, he took twenty-five grains of the drug. this may seem a large bolus to those who are aware that from fifteen grains i frequently got the strongest cannabine effect; but it must be kept in mind that, to secure the full phenomena, a much greater dose

price that you would pay for this book you will be able to obtain at either a good seat. go there when they are playing "the sorrows of satan" and you will have no need to be "with the adepts" of franz hartmann. besides, if you are not amused by the play the back of the programme will surely never fail you. there you will learn the proximity of the nearest "rag shop" where old bones, scrap iron, india rubber and waste paper may be sold; and should you, like us, be so unfortunate as to possess a copy of this story, may with a little persuasion induce the ragman to relieve you of it. besides, it will also tell you where you can obtain "sausage and mash" for two pence- and who would not prefer so occult a dish to a "bun- worry" with sisters helen and leila? from page one to one hundred and e

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

ess. vii. lancelot findeth him upon scawfell, clothed in his white beard. he returneth, and, touching the dwarf but with his finger, herleth him to the heaven. viii. sir palamede, riding forth on the quest, seeth a druid worship the sun upon stonehenge. he rideth eastward, and findeth the sun setting in the west. furious he taketh a viking ship, and by sword and whip fareth seaward. ix. coming to india, he learneth that it glittereth. vainly fighting the waves,the leaves, and the snows, he is swept in the himalayas as by an avalanche into a valley where dwell certain ascetics, who pelt him with their eyeballs. x. seeking it as majesty, he chaseth an elephant in the indian jungle. the elephant escapeth; but he, led to trichinopoli by an indian lad, seeth an elephant forced to dance ungainly

of hermes, etc "occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse, or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities, and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with magi, who at length perished, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions, and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace, and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all the sciences and of all human intellectual progress in the bold calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history, attempting to appreciate this unknown power, became confused with f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

s no longer vedas. this is his supreme goal. as theory alone cannot for ever satisfy man's mind in the solution of the life-riddle, so also when once the seeker has become the seer, when once actual living men have attained and become adepts, their methods of attainment cannot for long remain entirely hidden.30 and either from their teachings directly, or from those of their disciples, we find in india 62 sprouting up from the roots of the older upanishads two great systems of practical philosophy: 1. the attainment by sanny sa. 2. the attainment by yoga. the first seeks, by artificial means, to suppress desire. the second by scientific experiments to annihilate the consciousness of plurality. in the natural course of events the sanny sa precedes the yoga, for it consists in casting off fr

have done with it. after this mastership over the senses has been attained to, the next practice namely that of dh ran must be begun. dharana dh ran consists in concentrating he will on one definite object or point. sometimes it is practised by concentrating on external objects such as a rose, cross, triangle, winged-globe, etc. sometimes on a deity, shiva, isis, christ or buddha; but usually in india by forcing the mind to feel certain parts of the body to the exclusion of others, such as a point in the centre of the heart, or a lotus of light in the brain "when the chitta, or mind stuff, is confined and limited to a certain place, this is called dh ran "the steadiness of the mind arising from the recognition of brahma, wherever it travels or goes, is the real and great dh ran."133 104 t

what he had been 138 taught to expect. indeed its translation into worldly comments was a matter of education, so it came about that he discovered that the great attainment "per se" was identical in all systems irrespective of the symbol may sought it under. thus yahweh as a clay phallus in a band-box was as much a reality to the jews of genesis as brahman in brahma-loka was to the aryas of vedic india; that the vision of moses when he beheld god as a burning bush is similar to the vision of the fire-flashing courser of he chaldean oracles; and that nibb na the non-existent is little removed, if at all, from the christian heaven with its harps, halos and hovering angels. and the reason is, that the man who does attain to any of these states, on his return to consciousness, at once attribut

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

rces- iii. blind leaders of the blind- iv. theories respecting psychic phenomena- v. the ether, or "astral light- vi. psycho-physical phenomena- vii. the elements, elementals, and elementaries- viii. some mysteries of nature- ix. cyclic phenomena- x. the inner and outer man- xi. psychological and physical marvels- xii. the "impassible chasm- xiii. realities and illusion- xiv. egyptian wisdom- xv. india the cradle of the race. vol. ii- i. the church; where is it- ii. christian crimes and heathen virtues- iii. divisions amongst the early christians- iv. oriental cosmogonies and bible-records- v. mysteries of the kabala- vi. esoteric doctrines of buddhism parodied in christianity- vii. early christian heresies and secret societies- viii. jesuitry and masonry- ix. the vedas an the bible- x. th

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

and that he who himself sings so musically may be in his turn the means of making others sing. as we observed above, we are causing several extracts from the equinox to be translated into french. 1 we are further glad to hear such good reports from every branch. the north and the midlands are already making london look to its laurels; the west has surpassed all hope; america, south africa, burma, india, the malay peninsula, west africa, all thrive. australia has received an important addition to its strength; we have excellent accounts from british columbia, paraguay, and brazil. france is being specially nursed at present, but holland, switzerland, and germany need no such aid. the work in spain is still hampered by political conditions, and we are sorry to hear little from italy. in alge

eils, yet it is clearly aryan, dating from the time of momu- the thinker; then again the development of the kundalini- serpent fire- world's mother, also termed rousing the brahm- is said to be shown as issuing from the foreheads of early 165 egyptian kings; apollonius of tyana, a contemporary of our jesus, visited the gymnosophists of the upper nile, but said that they were not equal to those of india. the british druids must have had a knowledge of the "serpent fire" in their secret instruction, or why exclaim "i am a serpent" the mythraic mysteries, and all the eranoi societies, were equally protected by the laws of solon seven centuries b.c, and mr pryse observes that only once does the word halleluiah occur in the bible, yet we know that it formed the close of a chant in the "rites of

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

ore the altar as representative of their homed god. afterwards they cast the crown into the cauldron of fire so that the oaths of allegiance they had taken would be binding for all time, otherwise they, too, would return to dust like the crown. kingship brought alex problems greater than any he had had before. while preparing for the hallowe'en celebrations, he received a letter from bangalore in india. the writer, describing himself as a 'priest of kali, said he had read a letter which alex had written to an occult magazine, defending witchcraft and claiming that its undisputed powers were much in use today 'i shall be coming to england in the near future' the. priest ofkali continued/and lshould very much like to make your acquaintance. would you do me the honour. of dining with me so th

ng to meet him, but forgot all about it after he had looked up details of kali worship. one of the goddesses of hinduism, she represented destruction. her image was an. enormous black-skinned woman with a large blood-red tongue from under which projected fierce tusks. she was garlanded with a necklace of human skulls. modem hindus disapprove of the ancient rites of worship which, in some parts of india, are still performed and. in which live animals are sacrificed. the more alex read, the less he liked the sound of the cult, but he tried to keep his mind open: perhaps.i like witchcraft, the worship of kali had been mis. represented. a month or so later, at the beginning ofdecember, another letter arrived, this time from london. the priest of kali enclosed a bank note to cover alex's fare u

tand your ownbrotherhood does. 0.11 no'-hesmiledgendy-'you sliall merely disembowel her in. order to let the still warm bloodflow over the altarandtransfet itslifeforce to the power we.shall raise to guard the temple' interpreting alex's> stunned silence to meanconsent,mrg. hastened to add that as witcheraft,uubrokendownthe centuries .had developed so much .power' alex would be asked to remain in india for a period ofsix months so. that he 101 couldinstruct.the priests in the european.ways ofraising the cones of power and. setting them to work and because the new .temple must have 'the-very best equipment, they were prepcl.red to allot a large sum of money to purchase real witches knives,swords: and other magic weapons which alex could engrave, dedicate and hand.over to .the temple after t

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

nstance. for the purpose of our lecture, man can be defined as that central energy, life, or intelligence, who works through a material manifestation or form, this form being built up of myriads of lesser lives. in this connection a curious phenomenon has been frequently noticed at the time of death; it was brought very specially to my notice some years ago by one of the ablest surgical nurses of india. she had for a long time been an atheist, but had begun to question the ground of her unbelief after several times witnessing this phenomenon. she stated to me that, at the moment of death, in several cases, a flash of light had been seen by her issuing from the top of the head, and that in one particular case (that of a girl of apparently very advanced spiritual development and great purity

ich are at present so far ahead that they are practically inconceivable unless we have the peculiar type of brain that can think somewhat abstractly. there is the stage in which we can transcend time and space, when the consciousness of the group in all parts of the planet, for instance, will be our consciousness, and when it will be just as easy for us to contact the consciousness of a friend in india, africa, or elsewhere, as it is here; distance and separation will- 46- the consciousness of the atom copyright 1998 lucis trust prove no barrier to intercourse. symptoms of this can be seen in the ability which some people have to communicate telepathically, or to psychometrise. it is all very well to spend some time visioning this distant goal, and picturing the achievement of the logos bi

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

as remained to foster the development of the race type, and to bring about its final disappearance. the periods of office of all the manus overlap, but there remains no representative of the third root-race upon the globe at this time. vaivasvata manu has his dwelling place in the himalaya mountains, and has gathered around him at shigatse some of those immediately connected with aryan affairs in india, europe and america, and those who will later be concerned with the coming sixth root-race. the plans are prepared for ages ahead, centres of energy are formed thousands of years before they will be required, and in the wise fore-knowledge of these divine men nothing is left to sudden eventuation, but all moves in ordered cycles and under rule and law, though within karmic limitations- 26- i

these departmental heads directs a number of subsidiary offices, and the department of the mahachohan is divided into five divisions, so as to take in the four lesser aspects of hierarchical rule. under the manu work the regents of the different world divisions, such as, for instance, the master jupiter, the oldest of the masters now working in physical bodies for humanity, who is the regent for india, and the master rakoczi, who is the regent for europe and america. it must be remembered here that though the master r, for instance, belongs to the seventh ray, and thus comes under the department of energy of the mahachohan, yet in hierarchical work he may and does hold office temporarily under the manu. these regents hold in their hands the reins of government for continents and nations

t always the life force persists, shattering the form where it is inadequate, or utilising it when it suffices for the immediate need. certain masters and their work. under the first great group of which the manu is the head, can be found two masters, the master jupiter, and the master morya. both of them have taken more than the fifth initiation, and the master jupiter, who is also the regent of india, is looked up to by all the lodge of masters as the oldest among them. he dwells in the nilgherry hills in southern india, and is not one of the masters who usually takes pupils, for he numbers amongst his disciples initiates of high degree and quite a number of masters. in his hands are the reins of government for india, including a large part of the northern frontier, and to him is committ

masters as the oldest among them. he dwells in the nilgherry hills in southern india, and is not one of the masters who usually takes pupils, for he numbers amongst his disciples initiates of high degree and quite a number of masters. in his hands are the reins of government for india, including a large part of the northern frontier, and to him is committed the arduous task of eventually guiding india out of her present chaos and unrest, and of welding her diverse peoples into an ultimate synthesis. the master morya, who is one of the best known of the eastern adepts, and who numbers amongst his pupils a large number of europeans and americans, is a rajput prince, and for many decades held an authoritative position in indian affairs. he works in close co-operation with the manu, and will

solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the master m. has a large body of pupils under his instruction, and works in connection with many organisations of an esoteric and occult kind, as well as through the politicians and statemen of the world. the master koot humi, who is also very well known in the occident, and has many pupils everywhere, is of kashmiri origin, though the family originally came from india. he is also an initiate of high degree, and is upon the second, or the love-wisdom ray. he is a man of noble presence, and tall, though of rather slighter build than the master m. he is of fair complexion, with golden-brown hair and beard, and eyes of a wonderful deep blue, through which seem to pour the love and the wisdom of the ages. he has had a wide experience and education, having been

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

becomes lazy, is like an unstrung web, or (to use a very homely illustration) it resembles a tennis racket which has become too soft, and has lost its resilience. the inner triangle transmits the pranic emanations with too great rapidity, giving no time for the subsidiary absorption, and the whole system is thereby the loser. later it will be found that many of the ills that europeans, living in india, fall heir to, originate in this way; and by attention, therefore, to the spleen, and by wise control of living conditions, some of the trouble may be obviated. in touching upon similar conditions in the planet, both these types of trouble will be found. more cannot be said, but in the wise study of solar radiation upon the surface of the planet in connection with its rotary action, some of

plan, and the magician is in danger, under the law of karma, and through the materialising of his own substance by affinity with the third aspect. black magic of this nature creeps into all religions along this very line of the destruction of the form through outer agency, and not through the liberation of the life through inner development and preparedness. it produces the evils of hatha yoga in india and similar methods as practised in certain religious and occult orders in the occident also. both work with matter on some plane in the three worlds, and do evil that good may come; both control the devas, and attempt to produce specific ends by manipulation of the matter of the form. the hierarchy works with the soul within the form and produces results that are intelligent, self-induced a

the process of: a. physical birth. b. appropriation of a suitable vehicle, or body. c. direct creation by an act of will. this will be rare- 448- a treatise on cosmic fire copyright 1998 lucis trust the second, or middle, method will be the one most frequently employed. six of the masters, as yet quite unknown to the average occult student by name, have already sought physical incarnation one in india, another in england, two in northern america, and one in central europe, whilst another has made a great sacrifice, and taken a russian body in the desire to act as a peace centre in that distracted land. certain initiates of the third initiation have taken feminine bodies, one in india will in due time do much toward the emancipation of the women of india, whilst another has a peculiar work

the lowest plane) of the refusal of the monads to incarnate at the dawn of manvantaric opportunity. no real "sin" was committed; it was their privilege to discriminate, and this refusal has its bearing upon conditions upon earth, being the basis of the great class distinctions which in every land have been so fruitful of trouble and the esoteric foundation of the "caste" system, so abused now in india. the problem of labor and capital has its roots in the subjective distinction between "equipped and unequipped" egos, between those units of the human family on earth who have passed out of the hall of ignorance, and those who are yet groping in its dark and gloomy corridors; between those egos who are only "bud" egos, and those who have organised the outer circle of petals, and whose petals

schemes, notably jupiter and venus, who are a grade higher than the class above, but which have as yet a long way to go. they are called "second class creators" for though they demonstrate on the physical plane in the act of physical creation, yet they are more swayed by love than by animal instinct as in the first case. they are to be found incarnating at this time in the orient, particularly in india and in the latin countries, and just lately in america. primary lotuses. these are a group of special interest brought in under the influence of the lord of the fifth ray, and therefore fundamentally allied to the energy which is the special manifestation in this system and the basis of all achievement, that is, manas. they were quiescent during the atlantean root-race but have come in durin

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

se of the heart centre the love-wisdom aspect is similarly brought into use and the love of god is seen working out in a man's life and work. for the mind of god is love, and the love of god is intelligence, and these two aspects of one great quality are brought into play for the working out of his will and purpose. of this the christ was the outstanding example to the occident, as krishna was to india, and this has to be reflected and manifested also in every man. 35. experience (of the pairs of opposites) comes from the inability of the soul to distinguish between the personal self and the purusa (or spirit. the objective forms exist for the use (and experience) of the spiritual man. by meditation upon this, arises the intuitive perception of the spiritual nature. again we have quite a l

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ve way to the stage of ecstasy when matters are taken out of the hand of the individual and he becomes the vehicle of a power greater than himself 'remain steadfastly in thyself until thou art drawn out of thyself without any act of thine."13(79) he speaks later on in the same chapter of the breathless attention, the hard-earned and hard-held waiting for the divine revelation. the ancient sage of india, patanjali, tells us the same thing, when he says that, when "the mind-stuff becomes absorbed in that which is the reality (or the idea embodied in the form) and is unaware of separateness or of the personal self" this brings him to the stage of contemplation and he enters into the consciousness of the soul. he discovers that all the time it has been the soul which has lured him on into unio

ere is nothing but energy, pouring through us, and working in us, and in it we are immersed. all forms are built of atoms, we are told, and atoms are units of energy. man, therefore, is himself energy, formed of energy units, living in a world similarly constituted and working with energy all the time. the fundamental law governing all meditation work is the ancient one formulated by the seers in india centuries ago, that "energy follows thought" from the realm of ideas (or of soul knowledge) energy pours through. the "public opinion" of the soul realm seeps little by little- 106- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust into the dense minds of men, and to it can be traced all the forward movements of the present time, all organization of general welfare and of group betterme

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

ature" the hindrances to achievement and the obstacles to progress are revealed to him and his problem becomes specific. frequently then he reaches the position in which arjuna found himself, confronted by enemies who are those of his own household, confused as to his duty and discouraged as he seeks to balance himself between the pairs of opposites. his prayer then should be the famous prayer of india, uttered by the heart, comprehended by the head, and supplemented by an ardent life of service to humanity "unveil to us the face of the true spiritual sun, hidden by a disk of golden light, that we may know the truth and do our whole duty as we journey to thy sacred feet" as he perseveres and struggles, surmounts his problems and brings his desires and thoughts under control, the second fie

hanges which have been the outstanding feature of european and american civilisation. the history of europe dates back a bare three thousand years, and that of america, as we know, barely as many centuries. occultism flourishes in a prepared atmosphere, in a highly magnetised environment, and in a settled condition which is the result of age-long work upon the mental plane. this is one reason why india provides such an adequate school of endeavour. there knowledge of occultism dates back tens of thousands of years and time has set its mark even upon the physique of the people, providing them with bodies which offer not that resistance which occidental bodies so oft afford. the environment has been long permeated with the strong vibrations of the great ones who reside within its borders and

activity of the first ray had also brought about an intense differentiation and crystallisation among the nations and governments of the world. these two conditions of concrete orthodoxy and political differences persisted for many generations and are still manifesting. today we have a similar condition both in the world of religion and in that of politics. this is true whether one is considering india or america, china or germany, or whether one is studying the history of buddhism with its many sects, protestantism with its myriads of warring groups, or the many schools of philosophy in the orient or the occident. the condition is widespread, and the public consciousness tremendously diversified, but this state of affairs marks the summation of the period of separativeness and the end, be

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

ow in incarnation, for it is a statement of fact that at no time in this round are more than four types of men in incarnation at any one time. four rays dominate at any given period, with one in excess of the other three. i mean by this, that only four rays are in physical incarnation; for on the plane of the soul all seven types are of course found. this idea is brought out in the four castes in india, and you will find that these four are found universally. the four groups of devas are a band of servers to the lord, and their special work is to contact men and to give them definite and experimental teaching. they will instruct in the effect of colour in the healing of disease, especially the effect of the violet light in the lessening of human ills and in the cure of those physical plane

condition of spiritual readiness everywhere in the occident, is largely due to the work of the orientalist scholars in france, germany and england. they have made the literature of the east available, in all its beauty, to the west, and so have linked the spiritual truths of all ages with the truth of the christian presentation, showing them all to be of equal progressive value. now the masses in india, china, and northern africa must be awakened to the inner significance of their own faiths, and to the part that christianity plays in the same great religious programme. this is occupying the close attention of certain second ray teachers in india, japan and syria- 112- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust during the next ten years the wor

tion to the present condition of the world. one thing i would point out, and that is that those rays which govern a particular nation, and which are at this time in incarnation, are very potent, either materially or egoically, whilst some of the problems may be due to the fact that certain rays, governing certain nations, are at this time out of incarnation. nation personality ray egoic ray motto india. 4th ray of art. 1st ray of "i hide the light" government- 237- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust china .3 rd ray of intellect .1 st ray of "i indicate the way" government germany. 1st ray of power .4 th ray of art "i preserve" france. 3rd ray of intellect. 5th ray of. i release the light" knowledge great britain. 1st ray of power .2 nd

ct that the sign gemini governs both the united states and london. the fluid, mercurial, intuitional mind is closely allied with the divine aspect of love and understanding, producing attraction and interpretation. it is interesting to note that the fourth ray of harmony or art, which will begin before long to come into power again in its major aspect, is to be found prominent in the destinies of india, germany, italy, austria and brazil, and it is for this that there is so much preparatory turmoil in the three european countries. the sixth ray is potent in russia, the united states, italy and spain. it is the fanatical adherence to an ideal which is responsible also for the potent changes in these four countries; in germany and italy, as we have seen, the harmonising power of the fourth r

n all these countries a process of breaking down, and of destruction of old forms, prior to an adequate responsiveness to the influence of the incoming ray. it should be remembered that as with individuals, so with nations, the reaction to an increasing influence of the egoic ray is ever accompanied by a breaking down period, but this demonstration of destruction is but temporary and preparatory. india hides the light, and that light, when released upon the world and revealed to humanity, will bring about harmony in the form aspect, for things will be clearly seen as they are and freed from glamour and illusion; this harmonising light is sorely needed in india itself, and when it has been manifested it will bring about the right functioning of the first ray of power or government. the will

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

cient country having claims to civilisation, an esoteric doctrine, a system which was designated wisdom, and those who were devoted to its prosecution were first denominated sages, or wise men. pythagoras termed this system. the gnosis or knowledge of things that are. under the noble designation of wisdom, the ancient- 5- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust teachers, the sages of india, the magians of persia and babylon, the seers and prophets of israel, the hierophants of egypt and arabia, and the philosophers of greece and the west, included all knowledge which they considered as essentially divine; classifying part as esoteric and the remainder as exterior."3 we know much of the exoteric teaching. orthodox and theological christianity is founded on it, as are all the or

e heavenly ones rejoice, for he is born into `the kingdom of heaven' as one of the `little ones' as a `little child' the names ever given to the new initiates. such is the meaning of the words of jesus, that a man must become a little child to enter into the kingdom."15 the same writer points out in another place that "the `second birth' is another well-recognised term for initiation; even now in india the higher castes are called `twice-born' and the ceremony that makes them twice-born is a ceremony of initiation mere husk truly, in these modern days, but the `pattern of things in the heavens.'16 when jesus is speaking to nicodemus he states that `except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of god' and this birth is spoken of as that `of water and the spirit,'17 this is the firs

been sounded forth and have brought about needed changes, and have signified a potency of true spiritual value to the sensitive. the word or sound for ancient asia in the past was tao, or the way. it stood for that ancient way which the initiates of the far east trod and taught. for our race the sound is aum, which has degenerated in our occidental vernacular into amen. the ancient scriptures of india regard this word as peculiarly the indication of divinity, of the spirit of life, the breath of god. what the new word will be which will "come forth from the centre" we do not know, for it will not be heard until the race is ready. but there is a common word of power which will be given into the custody of our race if we measure up to our opportunity and, through the new birth, enter into t

dramatic quality and its repeated happening, god impresses upon the hearts of men certain great truths which are vital to their salvation. one of these truths is that the love of god is eternal, and that his love for his people has been steadfast and unalterable. whenever the time is ripe and the need of the people warrants it, he comes forth for the saving of the souls of men. krishna in ancient india proclaimed this truth in the majestic words "whenever there is a withering of the law. and an uprising of lawlessness on all sides, then i manifest myself "for the salvation of the righteous and the destruction of such as do evil; for the firm establishing of the law i come to birth in age after age "he who thus perceives my birth and work as divine, as in truth it is. he goes to me, arjuna

of general interest and of general use for sanitation and irrigation. the control of water and its utilisation as a means of transportation on a world-wide scale became possible. the use of water in our homes is now so universal that we hardly realise what the world must have been like prior to this use. christ in this great initiation, entered into the stream, and the waters passed over him. in india this initiation is called that of "entering the stream" and he who undergoes it is regarded as having demonstrated both physical and psychic purity. in considering this initiation we must- 62- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust remember that two kinds of baptism are referred to in the story "john answered, saying unto them all, i indeed baptise you with water: but one might

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

thin himself. this stimulation by the mind- 288- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust (itself stimulated in meditation) as it turns downward on to the astral plane, evokes the renewed and the reawakened active reaction from the lower powers. it is as definitely a recovery and as definitely undesirable as are some of the hatha-yoga practices in india which enable the yogin to recover the conscious control of his bodily functions. this conscious control was a distinguishing mark of the early lemurian races but for ages the activity of the body-organs has lain, most desirably and safely, below the threshold of consciousness, and the body performs its functions automatically and unconsciously, except in the case of disease or maladjustment

ld like here to point out that i use the word "aryan" in contradistinction to the majority of the races found in asia. speaking generally, we can today classify the races into three groups: 1. the many remnants of the atlantean or fourth root-race people, plus a very small sprinkling of the lemurian peoples so small as to be negligible. 2. the aryan race itself, which includes the civilisation of india and all latins, teutons, nordics, and anglo-saxons, and their various offshoots. 3. a group which bridges between the oriental races and the aryan race which we call the semitic. this race is neither purely oriental nor is it aryan. the jews are a group of people in whom the principle of separation is pronouncedly present. for ages they have, with determination and in obedience to the injunc

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

know me for who i am. you know me as a teacher, as a tibetan disciple and as an initiate of a certain degree what degree being of no importance to you at all. it is the teaching that i shall give you which will matter. i am an initiate into the mysteries of being. that statement in itself conveys information to those who know. you know also that i am in a human body, and am a resident of northern india. let that suffice and let not curiosity blind you to the teaching. we stand together in spiritual enterprise. all of you have voluntarily and without pressure stated your willingness to go forward into a more intensive spiritual life. this you must do in the freedom of your own souls and through the power of your own intellects. you will follow such instructions as seem to you reasonable and

s to be found today in the world. there are, for instance, several seed units working out into being within the framework of the catholic church, under the inspiration of the master jesus. these are, however, somewhat more subjective than are the groups in which i am particularly interested and their emergence is slower but they do exist. there are, also, two such seed groups in china and four in india. i mention this in order to safeguard you against the sense of uniqueness which is the subtle seed of the great heresy of separateness. 2. these groups of disciples are all passing through the formative stage and change and adjustment is going on. their pattern is still fluid because too many disciples are receptive to the words of the masters and are less receptive to the ideas upon which t

h lie far beyond anything which he may have dreamed, become his. new hierarchical contacts are now possible to him; new responsibility is laid upon his shoulders and new "fields of potency" become available for his use in world service. you have often heard that the guru, or teacher, in the east would teach his disciple by the giving of a hint. if you have read and studied the ancient writings of india (and who today has not read at least some of them) you will have noted that these hints fall into two categories: 1. hints anent personal character in relation to reality and preparation for initiation. 2. hints anent the oneness of deity and man's relation to an ascertained and gained unity. to these were later added teachings concerning the creative process when god made the worlds, and mu

master and his ashram, interpreted by the ecclesiastical consciousness as the church. when the coming world religion is built around the work and the activity of the world disciples and knowers, then we shall see these symbols, called the "rights and prerogatives of the priesthood" correctly interpreted and truly expressed. the same symbolic inferences are also to be seen in the brahmin caste in india. this responsive relationship and interplay is only attained after a long cycle of the outer relation of the accepted disciple upon the periphery and finally within the ashram. it does not come about as the result of any effort to fit oneself for this position of power and of influence in service. it is simply the silent and almost unconsciously achieved result of that self-effacement and se

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

e in their lives) that humanity is one and that all men, no matter what the colour of their skin or the country in which they live, resemble each other. we are all intermingled today. the united states is composed of people from every known country; over fifty different races or nations compose the u.s.s.r. the united kingdom is a commonwealth of independent nations bound together into one group. india is composed of a multiplicity of peoples, religions and tongues and hence her problem. the world itself is a great fusing pot, out of which the one humanity is emerging. this necessitates a drastic change in our methods of presenting history and geography. science has always been universal. great art and literature have always belonged to the world. it is upon these facts that the education

n, plus certain inherent characteristics which may account for much of their trouble. the difficulty again may be largely a historical one and based upon certain essential incompatibilities such as those which can exist between a conquered and a conquering people, between a militant group and a negative, pacifist group. these can be found existing today between the moslem and hindu populations of india an ancient problem which the british inherited. to all these contributing factors in the problem of the minorities must be added the- 50- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust separative tendencies which the differing religious systems have fostered and which today they deliberately continue to foster. the narrowness of religious creeds is a potent, contributing cause. at the very

ope of great britain lies in her socialistic tendencies which enable her to take the "middle path" between the communism of russia and the capitalism of the united states. it is the smug greed of the nations which escaped the war which is hindering progress; it is the devious actions of the jews and the hatred which they cultivate which tend also to undermine the hope of peace; it is the chaos in india and china which is complicating the work of the well-intentioned; it is the unchristian and undemocratic treatment of the negro peoples in the united states and africa which is contributing to the ferment; it is the blind inertness and lack of interest of the masses of the people which permit the wrong men to be in power; it is fear of the rest of the world which makes the russian leaders ke

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

e should refer, though there were many between his time and that of vyasa. during those centuries wherein history is relatively dim and faint in its outlines, the intelligence of men had been rapidly growing, and the enquiring perception of mankind came into increasingly active use. the asking of questions, to which there seem no apparent or easy answers, focussed itself in a group of thinkers in india and they represented thinking men in every land. they asked the ancient questions as to why there is sorrow and misery in every land and in every life; they asked what caused these things and what must be done to change these circumstances of life; they demanded to know what was the integrating principle in man, and what was the soul and was there a self. the buddha came forth to give the an

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

ct and the fact that the astrological sign gemini governs both the united states and london. the fluid, mercurial, intuitional mind is closely allied with the divine aspect of love and understanding, producing attraction and interpretation. it is interesting to note that the fourth ray of harmony through conflict which before long will come into power again, is to be prominent in the destinies of india, germany, italy, austria and brazil. it is for this that there is so much preparatory turmoil in four of these countries. the sixth ray of idealism is potent in russia, the united states, italy and spain. it is the fanatical adherence to an ideal which is responsible for the potent changes in these four countries. in germany and italy the harmonising of the fourth ray, working through confli

these countries a process of "breaking-down" and of destruction of old forms prior to an adequate responsiveness to the influence of the incoming ray. it should be remembered that as with individuals, so with nations the reaction to an increasing influence of the soul ray is ever accompanied by a breaking down period; this demonstration of destruction is, however, only temporary and preparatory. india hides the light and that light, when released upon the world and revealed to humanity, will bring about harmony in the form aspect; things will then be clearly seen as they are and will be freed from glamour and illusion; this harmonising light is sorely needed in india itself and when it has been manifested it will bring about the right functioning of the first ray of power or government. t

early seen as they are and will be freed from glamour and illusion; this harmonising light is sorely needed in india itself and when it has been manifested it will bring about the right functioning of the first ray of power or government. the will of the people will then be seen in the light. it is in this connection that great britain will emerge into renewed activity for her personality ray and india's soul ray are the same. many british people are subjectively linked with india, by past incarnations and association; the quarrel between great britain and india is largely a family affair in the deepest sense of the term and hence its bitterness. as you know, there is a close link between the fourth and second rays and this again emerges in the relationship between england and india; a des

their nation must play in the history of nations. every nation without exception has its peculiar virtues and vices which are dependent upon the point in evolution, the measure of control of the personality ray, the emerging control of the soul ray, and the general focus of the nation. it is useful to bear in mind that some nations are negative and feminine and others are masculine and positive. india, france, the united states of america, russia and brazil are all feminine and constitute the nurturing mother aspect. they are feminine in their psychology intuitive, mystical, alluring, beautiful, fond of display and colour, and with the faults also of the feminine aspect, such as over emphasis upon the material aspects of life, upon pageantry, upon possession and upon money or its equivale

d consequently the principles of multiplicity and integration are simultaneously present. duality, triplicity (england, scotland and wales) and also differentiation are the conditioning aspects of the empire. under the major control of gemini and taurus you have the following potencies active: egoic ruler personality ruler australia. virgo. 6th .c apricorn .1 0th canada .t aurus .2 nd. libra. 7th india. aries. 1st. capricorn .1 0th new zealand. gemini. 3rd. virgo. 6th south africa. aries. 1st. sagittarius. 9th these are the major divisions. there are lesser divisions but with these i am not here concerned. these countries are related to the mother-country through their planetary rulers, and in this- 36- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust statement you have a definite hin

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

e. they, in their turn, produce the many results in psychic sensitivity, of which hierarchical contact, illumination, service and discipline are descriptive and, finally, the stage of "isolated unity" which is the paradoxical term used by patanjali to describe the inner life of the initiate. most of what i have said above is well known to all aspirants whether they study the raja yoga teaching of india or the life of practical mysticism as laid down by such mystics as meister eckhart and the more mentally polarised modern esotericist. these latter went beyond the mystical vision by arriving at fusion. i need not enlarge on this. it is the higher stage of at-one-ment to which all true mystics bear witness. what does concern us here is how this light is recognised, appropriated and used in o

n the energy which that breath engenders should take form in the life of the disciple. the entire science of the breath is built around the use of the sacred word, the om. the use of the word is intended to be confined to those aspirants who are earnestly pledged to tread the way, but it has been passed on and its use enjoined by many unscrupulous teachers, particularly those swamis who come from india, pose as holy men and get the silly women of the occident into their clutches. the word is then used with no spiritual intent but simply as a sound which, carried on the breath, produces psychic results which indicate to the gullible their deep spirituality. the trouble is that breathing is inevitably related to the om, but the effects are dependent upon motive and inner fixed intention. the

e problem of the teacher or guru is to take negatively polarised people and make them positive. in the west, the races are as a whole positive in attitude and need no such training as is rightly given to the oriental. what exactly do i mean when i make this statement? i mean that in the east, the will factor (the quality of the first aspect) is absent. the oriental, particularly the inhabitant of india, lacks will, dynamic incentive and the ability to exert that inner pressure upon himself which will produce definite results. that is why that particular civilisation is so unadaptable to modern civilisation, and that is why the people of india make so little progress along the lines of regulated municipal and national life, and why they are so behind the times as far as modern civilised liv

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

r his heart and life to the soul and to human service, can he be permitted to pass through the door of initiation and be entrusted with the secrets of life. only on his knees can he go through that door. as long as he arrogantly stands where he has not earned the right to stand, he can never safely be given the information which is imparted to all true initiates. the ancient mode of pilgrimage in india, by which the devotee passed or progressed from one holy place to another upon his knees, is indicative of this deep need of the capricornian for humility. india is ruled by capricorn and india knows this truth. though india has permitted the physical act to usurp the place of a spiritual attitude, yet the symbolic meaning is eternally true. when the man born in capricorn can kneel in spirit

the evolution of the fourth creative hierarchy and in the life history of the undeveloped and average man. materialism, the fight for the satisfaction of personal ambitions, and the conflict with higher spiritual tendencies goes steadily forward, and this most material of all the signs is the battleground of the old established order and habits and the new and higher inclinations and tendencies. india, governed by capricorn, has been a- 102- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust battlefield right down the ages; port said, ruled by this sign, is synonymous with the satisfaction of all the earthly and animal desires of the baser sort and is one of the wickedest cities in the world a meeting place for the evil of three continents. but as evol

worked out along these three lines and the above suggestions will indicate how a comparative study and a philosophical research can be fruitfully made. in capricorn we have the triumph of matter; it reaches its densest and most concrete expression; but this triumph is followed by that of spirit. there is full expression of the earthly nature in capricorn but also immense spiritual possibilities. india, for instance, expresses a widespread degradation, but at the same time the heights of spiritual attainment; a study of india her history, characteristics and spiritual qualities will reveal much anent the influences and possibilities of this sign. the triplicity into which each sign is divided and which we call the decanates is of particular interest in the case of capricorn. as is the case

ng the experience of the east and of the west, and of the mystical and the scientific approaches to a mystery which is both physical (requiring scientific understanding) and mystical (requiring spiritual interpretation. it will involve the aid and conclusions of the medical profession in order to give the needed wise, physical instruction and the aid also of the cultural knowledge of the yogis of india in connection with the energy flowing through the centres in this case the sacral centre. finally, through the intelligent activity of the judicial and legal-minded men of the world, the search for a balanced and desirable point of view will come to an end. out of the many sexual experiments now going on, the coming generation will arrive at a point of balance and then, as a consequence, the

ill come about because libra rules the present interlude and might be regarded as "the master of no-man's land" as one of the masters of the wisdom called it lately. a study of the bhagavad gita and of arjuna's problem when he sat down in despair between the two opposing armies will be found most illuminating in connection with libra. the great battle which is related in that ancient scripture of india really took place in the first instance in mid-atlantean days and in the sign libra. the major conflict of this present, aryan period is being waged upon a higher turn of the spiral and is under the influence of scorpio. that in the past prepared the world probationary disciple, humanity, for the path of true discipleship. that in the present is preparing the world disciple to take initiatio

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

isite, charming and cultured woman. her workers were all girls and women of the same social set as myself. miss sandes had given up her entire life in an attempt to ameliorate the lot of "tommy atkins" and ran her homes along very different lines to those usually found in army camps and very different to the usual gospel work to be found in our cities. she had many homes in ireland and several in india. among those working in the homes were several who became my friends and who helped me a lot to adjust myself to the changed environment edith arbuthnot-holmes, eva maguire, john kinahan, catherine- 32- the unfinished autobiography copyright 1998 lucis trust rowan-hamilton and others. my first experience was working in the home in belfast. all these homes were equipped with large coffee shop

its first hard blow. i came to the conclusion that if i was truly interested in my topic, if i really loved my audience and not alice la trobe-bateman and if i could reach the point where i did not care a d (i did not use that word then) i might get away with it and be really useful. curiously enough i have never had any trouble from that night on. i got accustomed to going into a packed room in india, with perhaps four or five hundred soldiers in it, and climbing on a table, get their attention and, what is more, hold it. i became a good speaker and learnt to like speaking, so that now i am really happier on a platform than anywhere else. belfast saw me break free in that connection. i remember once being sincerely flattered over the tremendous success of my sunday night bible class held

erhaps four or five hundred soldiers in it, and climbing on a table, get their attention and, what is more, hold it. i became a good speaker and learnt to like speaking, so that now i am really happier on a platform than anywhere else. belfast saw me break free in that connection. i remember once being sincerely flattered over the tremendous success of my sunday night bible class held at lucknow, india, several years later. a whole crowd of army schoolmasters got into the habit of coming every sunday to listen to me (always with several hundred other men) and i began to get a touch of swelled head. i decided that i must be really good if intelligent men like that came sunday after sunday to hear me. i really let myself go. at the close of the series they made me a presentation. the senior

terative titles. i was often tempted myself to publish one entitled, ideas for idiots and even made a beginning but it never materialised. as far as i can tell, i got on well with my co-workers. my strong inferiority complex led me always to admire them and this effectively cut out all jealousy. one morning elise sandes got a letter which i could see greatly disturbed her. the head of the work in india, theodora schofield, was not well and it seemed advisable for her to return home for a rest. but it seemed that there was no one who could be spared to go out in her place. she herself was getting old and eva maguire could not be spared. miss sandes with her usual directness said that she would send me, if she had the money because "even if you aren't much good, you would probably be better

not well and it seemed advisable for her to return home for a rest. but it seemed that there was no one who could be spared to go out in her place. she herself was getting old and eva maguire could not be spared. miss sandes with her usual directness said that she would send me, if she had the money because "even if you aren't much good, you would probably be better than no one at all" travel to india was expensive in those days and miss sandes had to pay for theo's return. with my usual smug, religious reaction, i said "if god means me to go he will send the money" she looked at me but made no comment. two or three days later when we were having breakfast i heard her exclaim, on opening a letter. then she handed the envelope to me. there was no letter in it and no indication of the sende

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

es are the result of wrong diet, used over unnumbered centuries. one of the main reasons for the apparent difference (if there is any) may lie also in the greater age of the oriental races. the diseases of old age, and those of youth or middle age, have their variations, and asia and its peoples are very, very old. the body stock is wearing out fast. yet the japanese show no sign of that old age. india is far older than europe, but the chinese and- 195- a treatise on the seven rays- volume iv: esoteric healing copyright 1998 lucis trust japanese stock is older still, yet they demonstrate no such sign of effete old age. the reason for this lies in the very different type of emotional body as found in the aryan or atlantean. the whole question is incalculably difficult. i might answer your q

to the man of the eighteenth century. the discoveries and developments lying ahead in the twenty-first century will be equally unbelievable to the man of this century. a great discovery in relation to the use of light by the power and the directive agency of thought will come at the end of this century or the beginning of the next. two small children one living in this country (u.s.a) and one in india will work out a formula along scientific lines which will fill in some of the existing gaps in the scale of light vibration, carrying on from the high frequency rays and waves as you now have them. this will necessitate instruments hitherto undreamt of but really quite possible. they will be so sensitive that they will be set in motion by the power of the human eye under the focussed directi

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

at orchestration of culture is now. japan was not aggressive until the country learned the trick from the west. before her doors were forced, her arts and philosophy were in tune with oriental tradition. when she adopted western technology, she threw overboard her ancient culture. what happened in japan can happen in the rest of the orient, but whereas japan was a relatively small country, china, india and their neighbors are vast and populous. heaven help us if they re-enact the history of japan. our activity in the resynthesizing of the world must include, through our own efforts to understand and appreciate, an appeal to the orient to preserve and develop the fundamental values in its regional cultures. while the west is seeking the principles upon which peaceful and fruitful living can

terate. in the work of the evolutionary cycle, however, man has to repeat what god has already done. he must himself create, in both the world of consciousness and of life. like a spider, man spins connecting threads, and thus bridges and makes contact with his environment, thereby gaining experience and sustenance. the spider symbol is often used in the ancient occult books and the scriptures of india in connection with this activity of the human being. the threads which man creates are triple and with the two basic threads which have been created by the soul, constitute the five types of energy which make man a conscious human being. the triple threads created by man are anchored in the solar plexus, the head and the heart. when the astral body and the mind- 26- education in the new age

r lives) that humanity is one and that all men, no matter what the colour of their skin or the country in which they live, resemble each other. we are all intermingled today. the united states is composed of people from every known country; over fifty different races or nations compose the u.s.s.r. the united kingdom is a commonwealth of nations, independent nations bound together into one group. india is composed of a multiplicity of peoples, religions and tongues hence her problem. the world itself is a great fusing pot, out of which the one humanity is emerging. this necessitates a drastic change in our methods of presenting history and geography. science has always been universal. great art and literature have always belonged to the world. it is upon these facts that the education to b

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

their focus today in the attitude of gandhi. he brings into clear perspective the uncompromising, fanatical attitude which is non-realistic and which will willingly sacrifice lives, nations and the future of- 242- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust humanity in order to attain its object. if gandhi were to succeed in his objective now, it would precipitate civil war in india, sacrifice all immediate hope of freedom for that country, permit the japanese to realise an easy conquest of india, bring about a slaughtering of countless thousands, and permit germany to join hands with japan across asia, with the appalling probability of a totalitarian victory. these three points of view are today being clearly realised by men everywhere, and their decisions as to loyalt

he world has been prepared to play its part in this third approach. the buddha came embodying in himself a great divine principle or quality. he was the conveyor of enlightenment to the world; he was the lord of light. as is always the case, he re-enacted in himself, for the instruction of his disciples, the processes of illumination and became the "illumined one" we are told in the scriptures of india that he achieved illumination under the tree, just as christ achieved the liberation of the human spirit upon the tree set up on golgotha. light, wisdom, reason, as divine yet human attributes, were focussed in the buddha. he proved the possibility of all men achieving this illumination and of walking in the light. he challenged the people to tread the path of illumination, of which wisdom

heir control, and through their grouped disciples are already actively engaged in the work of preparation. the master morya, the master k.h. and the master jesus are the three working at this time in closest cooperation with the christ. with them work the master hilarion, he whom you call the master d.k, and another master who is specially linked with the work of preparation in the sacred land of india. one of the english masters is also exceptionally active, and the master in america is laying his plans toward an active participation in the work. these consecrated workers form a nucleus around the christ and direct much of the preparatory work. it is not possible for me to tell you the lines of their activity; i can but give you evidence which may later he demonstrated as true. these mast

does much at this time to train the various disciples of the world, taking the disciples of many of the masters and so relieving them- 331- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust temporarily, in this hour of crisis, from their teaching responsibilities. many of the healing angels, such as those referred to in the bible, cooperate with him. the master who works in and for india labours with the minds of the politicians, educators and religious dreamers and idealists. he strengthens the efforts of all those who work for the liberation of the submerged masses, provided their methods are constructive and not destructive, and that the gains desired are not furthered at the expense of any part of the human family. he labours not to exalt one section of the populace at t

apprehended by the race, physical ills and sickness will be offset. the group of violet angels or devas who work on the four etheric levels will be especially active and they will work in the four main groups of men who are in incarnation at any given time. four rays dominate at any period, with one of the four more potent than the other three. you have this idea symbolised in the four castes in india and you will find also that these four castes are found universally throughout the planet. these four groups of angels are a band of servers, pledged to the service of the christ, and their work is to contact men and to teach them along certain lines- 332- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust a. they will teach humanity to see etherically, and this they will do by

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

terate. in the work of the evolutionary cycle, however, man has to repeat what god has already done. he must himself create, both in the world of consciousness and of life. like a spider, man spins connecting threads, and thus bridges and makes contact with his environment, thereby gaining experience and sustenance. the spider symbol is often used in the ancient occult books and the scriptures of india in connection with this activity of the human being. these threads, which man creates, are triple in number, and with the two basic threads which have been created by the soul, constitute the five types of energy which make man a conscious human being. the triple threads created by man are anchored in the solar plexus, the head and the heart. when the astral body and the mind nature are begi

he free will of mankind. there are certain nations which are necessarily more responsive to the energy of this fourth ray than some of the others, because it is either the energy which is conditioning their personality activities or that which conditions their soul expression. forget not that nations are like individuals, expressive of soul and body. the nations responsive to this ray energy are: india, whose personality or material ray is that of harmony through conflict. this could be seen in full expression in that unhappy country during the years 1947-1948. india is old and crystallised in her separativeness, in her myriads of diversified sects and religious groups, in her manifold languages and in her ancient antagonisms; it will be long before there is any basic synthesis or harmony

rativeness, in her myriads of diversified sects and religious groups, in her manifold languages and in her ancient antagonisms; it will be long before there is any basic synthesis or harmony. there lies her problem, and unfortunately she lacks pure disinterested leadership; as is the case elsewhere in the world, party politics and religious cleavages condition her many peoples. the soul energy of india is that of the will to power or government, but that spiritual energy will not come into true activity until she has resolved her many differences and has returned to the old ways of spiritual understanding and of enlightened wisdom which distinguished her many centuries ago. india has nearly lost the light, but when she has passed through the coming points of crisis, and has achieved a poin

south africa is not honoured by thinking men. i mention these two situations because there is widespread evil even in the democracies; a true house cleaning is sorely needed. the imperialism of democratic britain has badly marred an otherwise fine record on behalf of dependent peoples, but it is rapidly becoming a thing of the past, as britain gives freedom of choice and democratic liberation to india, pakistan, ceylon and burma. each of those liberations was in the nature of a spiritual expansion of consciousness to the british people and a spiritual opportunity, of which only ceylon and pakistan show signs of being aware. always, in every department of human living, the spiritual and the material aims are making their presence and their differences clearly felt; the spiritual issue, as

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

d to hercules after he had undergone a strange experience, and before he started forth upon his labors. the name hercules was originally herakles, which signifies "the glory of hera. hera represents psyche, or the soul, so his name embodied his mission, which was to manifest forth in active work on the physical plane the glory and the power of his innate divinity. one of the ancient scriptures of india says "by mastery of the binding life comes radiance" and it was this mastery of the imprisoning form which was the glorious consummation of all the undertakings of hercules. we are told that he had a divine father and an earthly mother and so, as with all sons of god, we find the same basic symbology emerging. they typify in their persons the essential duality of god in manifestation, of lif

is apparent, consequently, that in aries right direction and right orientation have their beginning, and hercules, the newly-thinking disciple, begins his work. the key to this labor and to the significance of the sign is to be found in the words of an ancient indian scripture "man does not rightly know the way to the heavenly world, but the horse does rightly know it" in the very ancient days in india, the horse sacrifice was linked with the sun god, and, yearly, we are told, the sun god, as the zodiacal horse, was supposed by the vedic aryans to die to save all flesh. the sun chariot of apollo is depicted as drawn by horses, and the "princely sign of the ram" is closely connected with the horse symbology, a fact to which this first labor bears witness. reference to books on symbology wil

egypt, the scarab. the word "scarab" means "only begotten; it stands, therefore, for birth into incarnation, or, in relation to the aspirant, for the new birth. the month of june, in ancient egypt was called "meore, which again means rebirth, and thus both the sign and the name hold steadily before us the thought of the taking of form and of coming in physical incarnation. in an ancient zodiac in india, dated about 400- 51- the labours of hercules b.c, the sign is represented again by a beetle. the chinese called this sign "the red bird, for red is the symbol of desire, and the bird is the symbol of that flashing forth into incarnation and of appearance in time and space. the bird appears quite frequently in the zodiac and mythological stories, hamsa, the bird of the hindu tradition "the b

ty of this belief is put to a cosmic test. death is also said to be "a figment of our imagination. testimony as to the effectiveness of zodiacal energies on earth life in the larger picture certain interesting facts emerge. we can say, for instance, that between four and five thousand years ago the sun was somewhere in the sign taurus, the bull. then we had the worship of the bull in egypt and in india, and the sacrifice of the sacred ox, as in the mysteries of mithras. approximately two thousand years before the birth of christ, astronomers tell us, the sun passed into the sign aries, the ram or lamb, and the jewish dispensation came into being. at that time, therefore, we have the inauguration of the jewish passover and the lamb sacrifice. it is interesting to note in this connection the

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

ourse; there is no proof that any part of it was written for centuries after. it has been kept curiously distinct both from the exoteric pentateuchal mosaic books, and from the ever-growing commentaries upon them, the mishna and gemara, which form the talmud. this seems to have grown up in hebrew theology without combining with the recondite doctrines of the kabalah. in a similar manner we see in india that the upanishads, an esoteric series of treatises, grew up alongside the brahmanas and the puranas, which are exoteric instructions designed for the use of the masses of the people. with regard to the oldest kabalistic books still extant, a controversy has raged among modern critics, who deny the asserted era of each work, and try to show that the assumed author is the only person who cou

ARADIA GOSPEL OF THE WITCHES

p. 272.chapter ix. 18 according to all evil witchcraft in the world especially among the black voodoos any individual can be injured or killed if the magician can obtain any portion of the person, howeversmall, especially a lock of hair. this is specially described in thiodolf the islander, a romance by lamotte fouqu. the exchange of locks by lovers is possibly connected with magic. 19 marroni d india. a strong charm against evil, hence frequently carried against rheumatism &c.the three should come from one shell. 20 the reader will find them described in my etrusco-romanremains. 21 the sun set and uprose the yellow moon:the devils in the moon for mischief; theywho called her chaste, methinks, began too soontheir nomenclature; there is not a daythe longest, not the twenty-first of june,se

n or comparison with other tales andtexts. now considering all this most carefully and critically, or severely yet impartially, no one canresist the conviction that in the gospel of the witches we have a book which is in all probability thetranslation of some early or later latin work, since it seems most probable that every fixed faith findsits record. there are literary men among the pariahs of india; there were probably many among theminions of the moon, or nocturnal worshippers ofdiana. in fact, i am not without hope that researchmay yet reveal in the writings of some long-forgotten heretic or mystic of the dark ages the parallelof many passages in this text, if not the whole of it. page 66 when illumination or illumin-ism, in company with magic and mysticism, and a resolve to regener

l at ancyra. pipernus and other writers havenoted the evident identity of herodiaswith lilith. isispreceded both.dianais very vigorously, even dramatically, set forth in this poem as the goddess of the god-forsak-en and ungodly, of thieves, harlots, and, truthfully enough, of the minions of the moon, as falstaffwould have fain had them called. it was recognised in ancient rome, as it is in modern india, that nohuman being canbe so bad or vile as to have forfeited all right to divine protection of some kind orother, and dianawas this protectress. it my be as well to observe here, that among all free-thinkingphilosophers, educated parias, and literary or book-bohemians, there has ever been a mostunorthodox tendency to believe that the faults and errors of humanity are more due (if not altoge

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

of this cosmological scheme. 10 scheme and so has become a location for a great deal of potential involvement, being an expansive abode of many hidden realms and deities.14 geographically, the tibetans have adopted the indian view of a universe with the mythical mount meru at its center acting as the axis mundi. this central mountain is surrounded by four major continents and eight subcontinents. india, as well as tibet and surrounding countries like khotan and mongolia, form the southern continent of jambudv.pa( dzam bu gling).15 this structure, along with the multiple overlapping realms full of various entities, is mimicked in the powerful representative symbol of the ma..ala, which will be explored more fully in chapter 3. tibetans further attribute a great deal of sacred significance t

ons can also be associated with multiple categories. for instance, tsiu marpo traditionally belongs to the might demon (btsan) class but is considered the king of the violence demons (gnod sbyin; many of his appellations also refer to him as a violence demon. also, despite the numerous sanskrit terms associated with each demon, they are not necessarily indicative of the origin of these deities in india. most of these deities are indigenous and have been later assimilated into indian tantric classification systems, yet they still retain many of their tibetan attributes. however, it certainly appears that the tibetan divinity system has mimicked if not inherited the numerous classes of demonic entities found in the indian system.21 this classification scheme will be most useful in the transl

extensive literary tradition. the vast array of genres and textual categories is too grand to cover briefly, but a description of some of the key textual types that will be encountered in this study is necessary.28 tantra (rgyud) is a sanskrit word that refers to a specific category of texts. these are the central texts studied and practiced within vajray.na buddhism since its conception in north india. they are considered to be composed or inspired by great bodhisattvas and in some instance..kin.s. richard payne notes that, despite the bibliographic origin of the word, tantra has become an abstract label synonymous with vajray.na buddhism overall, and thus we have the more familiar tantric buddhism.29 also, tantras are commonly contrasted with s.tras (mdo, the teachings of the historical

-38; williams 2000, pp. 192-276; samuel 1993, pp. 406-435; snellgrove 1988; hopkins 2005; and payne 2006 for more on buddhist tantras. 18 master padmasambhava realized clairvoyantly that the practice of buddhism in tibet would be persecuted and all but extinguished shortly after his time. this dark period of persecution divides the two major ages in which the buddhist teachings entered tibet from india. the early transmission period (snga dar) began in the early seventh century with the first introduction of buddhism in tibet and ended with the death of langdarma (glang dar ma; 803-846 c.e, one of the last kings of the yarlung dynasty. popular tibetan belief is that langdarma actively persecuted buddhism and was the impetus for its diminished practice, which was punctuated further by the f

ties slaughtered everyone in the vicinity. they consumed the life-energy of all sentient beings and brought ruin to the three realms.44 at some point, the great bodhisattva avalokite.vara angrily admonished these seven deities for their severe misconduct. in response, these seven riders, with tsiu marpo as the leader, offered up their life essence for karmic benefits and food offerings. later, in india, the great spiritual master padmasambhava arrived at a charnel ground on the banks of a boiling lake of man-eating demons. at the midnight hour of the day he arrived, seven wolves with blood-clotted hair cried out. in response, the spiritual master manifested the form of the glorious tamdrin (skt. hayagr.va. the wolves retreated to their masters, the seven horsemen, and the latter prostrated

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

an the "amshaspend" called "zarathustra, the lord and ruler of the vara made by yima in that land" there were several zarathustra or zertusts, the dabistan alone enumerating thirteen; but these were all the reincarnations of the first one. the last zoroaster was the founder of the fire temple of azareksh and the writer of the works on the primeval sacred magian religion destroyed by alexander* in india called "the day of brahma[[vol. 2, page] 7 hyperboreas and lemuria. ii. the "hyperborean" will be the name chosen for the second continent, the land which stretched out its promontories southward and westward from the north pole to receive the second race, and comprised the whole of what is now known as northern asia. such was the name given by the oldest greeks to the far-off and mysterious

rope, before the formation of the straits of gibraltar, and a further upheaval of the continent, changed entirely the face of the map of europe. the last serious change occurred some 12,000 years ago[[footnote(s* it is to be remarked, however, that mr. wallace does not accept mr. sclater's idea, and even opposes it. mr. sclater supposes a land or continent formerly uniting africa, madagascar, and india (but not australia and india; and mr. a. r. wallace shows, in his "geographical distribution of animals" and "island life" that the hypothesis of such a land is quite uncalled for on the alleged zoological grounds. but he admits that a much closer proximity of india and australia did certainly exist, and at a time so very remote that it was "certainly pre-tertiary" and he adds in a private l

sis, is the goddess of life; and ank was taken by the hebrews from the egyptians and introduced by moses, one learned in the wisdom of the priests of egypt, with many other mystical words. the word ank in hebrew, with the personal suffix, means "my life" my being, which "is the personal pronoun anochi" from the name of the egyptian goddess anouki* in one of the most ancient catechisms of southern india, madras presidency, the hermaphrodite goddess adanari (see also "indian pantheon) has the ansated cross, the svastica, the "male and female sign" right in the central part, to denote the pre-sexual state of the third race. vishnu, who is now represented with a lotus growing out of his navel- or the universe of brahma evolving out of the central point nara- is shown in one of the oldest carvi

y down to man, must have its raison d'etre. it is found among the ancient americans, as prominently as among the archaic aryans and egyptians. the question will be fully dealt with in the second part of this book; meanwhile a few facts may be given here. says the author of the "sacred mysteries among the mayas and quiches, 11,500 years ago[[footnote(s "beyond" the great range, means, in our case, india, as being the trans-himalayan region for the cis-himalayan region* the term pitris is used by us in these slokas to facilitate their comprehension, but it is not so used in the original stanzas, where they have distinct appellations of their own, besides being called "fathers" and "progenitors* it is erroneous to take literally the worship of the human bodhisattvas, or manjusri. it is true t

the design of the frame or form of construction; for example, it was said 'let light be' the work became as the words were spoken, that is, as the numbers of the work came forth" this is materialising the spiritual without scruple. but the kabala[[vol. 2, page] 42 the secret doctrine. was not always so well adapted to anthropo-monotheistic conceptions. compare this with any of the six schools of india. for instance, in kapila's "sankhya" philosophy, unless, allegorically speaking, purusha mounts on the shoulders of prakriti, the latter remains irrational, while the former remains inactive without her. therefore nature (in man) must become a compound of spirit and matter before he becomes what he is; and the spirit latent in matter must be awakened to life and consciousness gradually. the

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

laid directly at the door of those who, having been the first to bring the subject under public notice, neglected to point out the difference between "buddhism- the religious system of ethics preached by the lord gautama, and named after his title of buddha "the enlightened- and budha "wisdom" or knowledge (vidya, the faculty of cognizing, from the sanskrit root "budh" to know. we theosophists of india are ourselves the real culprits, although, at the time, we did our best to correct the mistake (see theosophist, june, 1883) to avoid this deplorable misnomer was easy; the spelling of the word had only to be altered, and by common consent both pronounced and written "budhism" instead of "buddhism" nor is the latter term correctly spelt and pronounced, as it ought to be called, in english, b

ically, the "book of dzyan* mr. beglor, the chief engineer at buddhagaya, and a distinguished archaeologist, was the first, we believe, to discover it[[vol. 1, page] xxi introductory. sophy of these teachings, once that they were transplanted from the secret and sacred circle of the arhats, during the course of their work of proselytism, into a soil less prepared for metaphysical conceptions than india; i.e, once they were transferred into china, japan, siam, and burmah. how the pristine purity of these grand revelations was dealt with may be seen in studying some of the socalled "esoteric" buddhist schools of antiquity in their modern garb, not only in china and other buddhist countries in general, but even in not a few schools in thibet, left to the care of uninitiated lamas and mongolia

d orally: yet even those are in every instance hinted at in the almost countless volumes of brahminical, chinese and tibetan temple-literature. however it may be, and whatsoever is in store for the writer through malevolent criticism, one fact is quite certain. the members of several esoteric schools- the seat of which is beyond the himalayas, and whose ramifications may be found in china, japan, india, tibet, and even in syria, besides south america- claim to have in their possession the sum total of sacred and philosophical works in mss. and type: all the works, in fact, that have ever been written, in whatever language or characters, since the art of writing began; from the ideographic hieroglyphs down to the alphabet of cadmus and the devanagari. it has been claimed in all ages that ev

l. ii, p. 27, every work of a character that might have led the profane to the ultimate discovery and comprehension of some of the mysteries of the secret science, was, owing to the combined efforts of the members of the brotherhoods, diligently searched for. it is added, moreover, by those who know, that once found, save three copies left and stored safely away, such works were all destroyed. in india, the last of the precious manuscripts were secured and hidden during the reign of the emperor akbar* it is maintained, furthermore, that every sacred book of that kind, whose text was not sufficiently veiled in symbolism, or which had any[[footnote(s* prof. max muller shows that no bribes or threats of akbar could extort from the brahmans the original text of the veda; and boasts that europe

sts" p. 66 "buddhism in tibet" p. 78[[vol. 1, page] xxviii introductory. upon buddha or his "good law" the loss of nearly 76,000 tracts does seem miraculous. had it been vice versa, every one acquainted with the natural course of events would subscribe to the statement that, of these 76,000, five or six thousand treatises might have been destroyed during the persecutions in, and emigrations from, india. but as it is well ascertained that buddhist arhats began their religious exodus, for the purpose of propagating the new faith beyond kashmir and the himalayas, as early as the year 300 before our era* and reached china in the year 61 a.d* when kashyapa, at the invitation of the emperor ming-ti, went there to acquaint the "son of heaven" with the tenets of buddhism, it does seem strange to h

BLUE EQUINOX

plications of this instrument secured his presence in the room where we had the corpse. but not even the fear of the whip would induce him to touch it. rabindranath tagore is the biggest bluff ever put over the unsuspecting american public. his mysticism makes even maeterlinck s wishy-washy twaddle seem virile. i have never read such slop. the illustrations match it. the whole production of young india is babu in the anglo-indian sense of the word. the spirit of india is utterly absent. drawings and writing alike resemble the senseless flourishes of some callow student. and all this while the babu, while accepting what he imagines to be honours, such as knighthood, from england, is plotting sneakishly in the bengali manner against her. i would to god that the british would withdraw from in

of the word. the spirit of india is utterly absent. drawings and writing alike resemble the senseless flourishes of some callow student. and all this while the babu, while accepting what he imagines to be honours, such as knighthood, from england, is plotting sneakishly in the bengali manner against her. i would to god that the british would withdraw from india for six months, so that the men of india might exterminate these fatherless fish-eaters, this spawn of female dogs that, without caste even in its own slime of bastardy, asserts itself in america as a .young nation. kwaw li ya. the dance of shiva. by dr. ananda kent coomaraswamy. sunwise turn, inc. the plot thickens. there is certainly no one equal to dr. coomaraswamy for tangling up situations, perhaps not always too pleasantly. n

upported statement of its mother, the .worm.s. second wife. this may be doubted. even the colour tells us nothing, for there were plenty of pigmented people in london at the date of the story. when the .worm.s. first wife has divorced him, and he is married to the second wife, one might imagine that complications would be less. not at all. the first time he leaves her alone, he sets up a harem in india, while she, travelling thither to join him under the charge of his best friend, dr. paira mull, immediately begins an intrigue with this fascinating panjabi. the .worm. seems rather to have welcomed this domestic tangle, as paira mull is very well off. the second child, rohini, is the offspring of this liaison. about this time, the worm is getting out a book of indian folk songs, and he actu

when i passed by him again i saw two crows building a nest under his hat. reviews 297 here is another: the new pleasure last night i invented a new pleasure, and as i was giving it the first trial an angel and a devil came rushing toward my house. they met at my door and fought with each other over my newly created pleasure; the one crying .it is a sin..the other .it is a virtue. good boy! a. c. india and the future. by william archer. alfred a. knopf. mr. archer has been through india, i should judge for as much as six weeks, with a typewriter and a provincial third-rate mind. edmund burke said .this multitude of men does not consist of an abject and barbarous population (they are) a people for ages civilized and cultivated; cultivated by all the arts of polished life while we were yet i

ated; cultivated by all the arts of polished life while we were yet in the woods. this obvious fact is not obvious to mr. archer. like the clever journalist he is, he has documented himself with so many facts that he does not tell us that indians are negroes, who throw their children to crocodiles, but on every page one can feel that he cherishes this view in his pate. his method of investigating india is the method of count smorltork; but count smorltork was a gentleman. his point of view is so ignorant and so bourgeois, that i am forced to quote passages, lest it should not be believed that any biped could print such rottenness .this senseless reduplication to infinity of one mincing, prancing figure produces an indescribably nightmare-like effect; and what can be said for it, from the p

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

lar, tools used by witches and non-witches alike is the tarot (pronounced tarrow, to rhyme with "narrow. the tarot belongs to that form of divination known as cartomancy divining with cards. the tarot cards are the oldest known of decks; their exact origin long lost. the most popular theory is that they were brought into europe by the gypsies; probably originating as did the gypsies themselves in india. the earliest known deck dates from the fourteenth century. the tarot deck itself consists of seventy-eight cards, in two parts. these parts are called the minor arcana and the major arcana. the minor arcana is made up of fifty-six of the cards divided, again, into four suits of fourteen cards each. it is from this minor arcana of the tarot that our everyday playing cards stem. the tarot sui

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

d ritual. it need not involve money. you can re-light the oils at any time if energies seem sluggish and repeat the whole ritual a moon cycle later for as long as is necessary. there may be a lot of negative vibes swimming the other way, so persevere and be patient. incense magick incense has formed a central part of religious and magical ceremonies for thousands of years in lands as far apart as india and north america. it has been used for purification purposes, to invoke angels and to bind or repel demons by medieval magicians. it is said to release specific energies contained in its fragrance and to carry prayers and petitions to the god or goddess figure being invoked. since the 1960s, incense sticks, cones and burners have increased in popularity for home use, to create an atmosphere

ade incenses made from apparently pleasantly scented flowers can smell foul when they are lit! sticks and cones are very safe to use: just light the tip, and once it is glowing, gently blow out the flame. this means there is no danger to children or pets who may be around. incense is also sold as dhoops, pure incense in cylinders attached to long sticky seite 82 wicca01.txt ropes; these come from india and can be burned in a flat dish. long, broad incense sticks can be carried when alight if you are careful. there are also many kinds of incense holders available. if you have a holder that collects the ash, you can scatter this to the four winds to carry your wishes on their way. whatever type of incense you use, treat it as you would any other substance that is ignited: read the instructio

ating a circle, in all forms of attracting magic and for giving healing energies. see also widdershins. devas: the angelic beings who watch and direct the natural world. in formal magick, one deva rules over each segment of a magical circle and one of the four elements of fire, water, air and earth. also known as the devic lords of the watchtower. dhoop: an incense stick like a slender rope, from india. the divinity: generic term for the ultimate source of goodness, light and creation. djinn: an invisible, shapeshifting creature of fire and air, originating in the middle east. in islamic tradition, djinns live in a parallel universe and so are invisible, created, it is said, before mortals from smokeless fire. druids: celtic high priests and wise men (and women) who preserved a common cult

the end of summer. scrying: seeing magical images in a reflective medium, such as a crystal ball, mirror or a natural moving source of inspiration, such as fire, water or clouds. the word 'scry' comes from the anglo-saxon word descry, which means 'to perceive dimly. shamanism: possibly the oldest spiritual practice in the world, continued today in seite 180 wicca01.txt communities as far apart as india, australia, japan and china, siberia and mongolia, in africa, among the bedouins in the middle east and in north, central and south america. sky-clad: naked. sky gods: the powerful patriarchal gods of the classical and viking world, for example zeus of the greeks, jupiter of the romans, odin of the vikings and thunor of the anglo-saxons.they gained supremacy over the earth mother who appears

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

it" effiong also\ 142\ claimed to have the ability to "cure all kinds of diseases, drunkard [sic, by oriental science" with the allure of their professional credentials came a new emphasis on the ethnic and international backgrounds of practitioners. often, representation of the "east" created a geographical association with ancient spiritual mysteries. advertisements for specialists hailing from india or asia, possessing "hindu" or "oriental" secrets, became especially frequent in african american newspapers. in new york city, one could turn to "oku aba" a psychic who practiced the "mystical science of africa" or professor domingo "african spiritualist and occultist, mohammedan, from kano, west coast africa" as urban conjure matured, it began to reflect influences from theosophy, astrolog

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

n zanga ringum (wangyal: 1993..pg 30) 1800 enuma elish, bablyonian creation myth. 1700 bc 17th and 15th centuries bc..asherah was their mother goddess. the consort of jehovah 'she who treads on the sea-(petty: 1990) 1760 gilgamesh epic. 1600 orig. egyptian book of the dead (book of coming forth by day. 1570 ebers papyrus 1550-1450 o.c. rig-veda, sama-veda and yajur-veda 1500 indo-europeans invade india. vedic culture. 1500 (ca) volcanic destruction of thera, thought to be the origin of atlantis story. harranians established a pilgrimage site at the giza plateau in egypt. 1400 bc the roots of mithraic belief are found in the worship of the sky goddess mitra in northern mesopotamia. avesta composed in avestan (an east-iranian language) 1200 origin of judaism, o.c. of o.t, starting with the t

cero. 70-19 virgil 67 pirates based in cilicia (a province on the southeastern coast of asia minor) were practicing secret rites of mithras. 46-120 plutarch 20 bc- 45 philo of alexandria, jewish platonic philosopher 10 bce apollonius of tyana 4? bce-33 ce jesus founds christianity. diamond sutra. heart sutra. 1st century ce apollonius of tyana flourished. nagarjuna- first order 4 magic square, in india. 1st to 3rd ce) testament of solomon composed 17 egyptian zodiac at denderah is erected. 30-96 new testament. 50-63 (n.t) colossians, philemon, ephesians, philippians. c.50 chaeremon egyptian stoic philosopher and grammarian, superintendent of the alexandrian library kept in the temple of serapis, and as custodian and expounder of the sacred books belonged to the higher ranks of the priestho

ic sources< bahya s the duties of the heart, written in arabic in around 1075, denote the first complete assimilation of muslim ascetic theology into judaism -s.d. goitein, ebrei e arabi, 1980, p. 179> 1162 to 1227- life of genghis khan, conqueror of china and russia, invader of europe and islamic empire, destroyer of assassin power. approximate beginnings of the wandering of the gypsies of north india. 1163: work begins on the gothic cathedral of notre-dame de paris. 1165 prester john letter addressed to manuel commentus, emperor of byznatium. c.1165- 1210 jehan bodel troubadour from provence. c. 1165- c. 1230 eleazar ben judah of worms. sodei razayya("secrets of secrets) in 4 parts -1st part is a study of creation (sod ma'aseh bereshit, containing an exegesis based on the 22 letters of t

ructions for the creation of a golem. commentary on the sefer yetzirah called "pe'ullah ha-yetsirah("practice or practical application of. sefer ha-hokhmah, a major part of which is concerned with exegesis of holy names. 1165-1235 isaac the blind. provencal kabbalist. 1165-1240 ibn arabi (spanish muslim mystic poet) d.1166 abd al-qadir al-jilani founds one of the earliest sufi orders(prominent in india and north africa. d. 1170 natanael ben al-fayyumi, the garden of intellects,astrological thought influenced by ismaili encyclopaedia of the brotherhood of purity "also by the esoteric teachings which were not widespread among the ordinary people. c.1170- 1230 gaucelm faidit -troubadour- travelled to italy and went on the fourth crusade. 1170-1200 rigaut de barbezieux troubadour refers to his

franciscan joachite hermit of hyeres. c.1285 ya aqob ben elia of venice translated into hebrew the major introduction to the beliefs of astrological science written by abu ma shar. 1286 abulafia, abraham hayei ha olam ha-ba (italy. guiard of cressonart in paris expounding to beguins on the key of david 1285 "or haskel" abulafia's principal work an influence upon villanova. 1288 the mongols invade india. alexander von roes notitia seculi derived from pseudo-joachim of fiore's de semine scripturarum anticipates the antichrist as a 3rd frederich and looks for charlemagne's return. 1288-1339 john dastin 1289 abulafia, abraham commentary on the sepher yetzirah (camino, italy) franciscan priest and the first archbishop of cambalec john of monte corvino departs from rome through asia into india i

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

n chinese ideas about behavior and government. between 600 300 b.c. taoism emerged. at first, it was a philosophy that encouraged people to seek harmony with the tao, or the way, a nature force. later, it evolved into a religious system involving many gods, goddesses, spirits, ghosts, demons, magical powers, and the quest for immortality. 7 preface in a.d. 67 buddhism was introduced to china from india. it contributed two powerful religious and mythical figures: the buddha, a real, historical person who later became a divinity, and kuan yin, the goddess of mercy. it also introduced the concept of reincarnation, the idea that a person may be reborn into another life. myths might contain elements and characters from all of these sources, and for this book we have chosen stories that reflect

ories to be found among them. the story of panku is probably the closest chinese version of a creation myth. it first appears in the han dynasty (206 b.c. a.d. 220, hundreds of years after the first stories were told about the ancient rulers. many experts believe that the story of panku was molded and influenced by the caravan traders who wound across the deserts and mountains of the middle east, india, africa, and china carrying silk, spices, and other precious items of trade.1 the panku story shares some common elements with creation myths of those far-flung regions: a cosmic egg, separation of the world into opposing forces, and doomed gods. this story introduces the important concept of yin and yang. these opposing forces, which exist in everything found in nature, are not seen as evil

rb bright dyes made it a highly prized trade item in ancient egypt, rome, and persia. the water spinach, ung choy, has thick hollow stems and long slender leaves. it will sprout leaves and regenerate with very little water, and it will grow as much as four inches per day. this hardy plant saved people from starvation during china s many wars and is also a valuable source of iron for the people of india, vietnam, brazil, central america, and africa.2 64 china was once thought to be surrounded by four seas. to the east was a vast ocean. beyond the ocean, magnificent plants bloomed on an island paradise. the most glorious specimen of all the plant life was the fusang tree, whose wondrous branches stretched up toward the heavens and out across the island for hundreds of miles. scattered among

sea waters that dashed upon it would evaporate and disappear instantly. this is the main reason why, even though all the waters or all the rivers and streams empty into the sea, the sea never overflows.7 water spinach is a nutritious plant. agricultural research magazine reports: the first historical record of cultivated water spinach, ipomoea aquatica, comes from the chin dynasty. originating in india and southeast asia, the plant is rich in iron, making it an ancient remedy for anemia.8 while it is a highly prized vegetable in many parts of the world, the weed science society of america warns of its potential for clogging up the waterways: a single plant can branch profusely and can grow to more than 70 feet in length. under ideal conditions [in hong kong, annual yields of the plant are

rways: a single plant can branch profusely and can grow to more than 70 feet in length. under ideal conditions [in hong kong, annual yields of the plant are up to 40 tons per acre.9 it is known by many names: water spinach, swamp morning glory, water convolvulus (united states; ung choy (chinese; kankoong (java; balangoog (philippines; rau muong (vietnam; phakbong (laos; tra kuon (cambodia; nali (india; batillia acuatica (latin america).10 chinese mythology 72 7 the moon goddess introduction the moon goddess is a popular folk tale that dates from the tang dynasty (a.d. 618 906).1 each province in china has its own version of her story. she is connected to the mid-autumn festival, a harvest celebration that occurs in mid-september. when the archer yi shot down the nine suns, the sun god dij

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

ary. just breathe naturally, not forcing yourself into any set pattern. your body knows what it is doing, so trust it. notice each time you breathe how you inhale and exhale (not that you do inhale and exhale, you already know that. if you are not doing this, start very quickly otherwise you will be dead very soon and i can't afford to lose any readers. now pick a couple of sounds. the indians of india, or at least some of them, use the sounds so and hum. these are nothing more than an approximation of the noises the breath makes as it enters and leaves the body. they also have two other great advantages. first, they are very easy to remember. second, they don't mean anything so you won't have to worry about invoking the feces of the sacred cow. it works like this. as you inhale, think the

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ed to tell" 2 corinthians 12: 2-4 again, this is paralleled by many of today's accounts of extraterrestrial abductees who have told of being taken into other dimensions of reality by ets, sometimes in their body, sometimes out of it. st paul and the prophet called enoch speak of seeing many heavens when they were 'taken up; this corresponds with the stories in the vedas, the ancient holy books of india which were written in the original sanskrit language. these describe seven higher planes and seven lower planes around this planet. some people still talk of being in 'seventh heaven' when something wonderful happens to them. one of these 'planes' is our third dimension and just above us vibrationally is the level which has manipulated us. in the book of enoch, the 'watchers' sound remarkabl

ning has been lost under an avalanche of myth and invention. so often when you investigate the origin of the foundation stories of the religions, you find the same basic themes with different names for the alleged heroes and villains. for the christian version of jesus, see also bel (sumer, dionysus (greece, mithra (persia and rome, osiris (egypt, quetzalcoatl (central and south america, krishna (india, and so on. in this way, the spiritual knowledge from which all religions originally derive, has, to a large extent, been destroyed in the public arena. this process has been essential to controlling the human race. you take information out of the public arena and pass it on secretly only to those who share your ambitions. the foundation of the manipulation of the world has always been the c

to control our thinking and the reality we create, while the other is known only to the few, mostly in the elite levels of the brotherhood. the conventional story behind the 'discovery' of the americas is an example of this. the history books tell us that christopher columbus made a guess in 1492 that the earth was round or pearshaped and if he sailed west, he believed, he would eventually reach india and the far east which had already been identified by marco polo. it is said that he 'accidentally' discovered what we call the west indies and that he believed he had found india, to the day he died. we are further told that john cabot and his son, sebastian, both venetians, set off from bristol four years after columbus had sailed from spain; cabot 'discovered' north america in 1497. no li

british. the money, perhaps around $3 million, was paid by the british government to william to pay the soldiers, but he kept it for himself.2 william gave this money to rothschild to hide it from napoleon's armies, but instead rothschild sent it to england with his son nathan to establish the london branch of the family's empire. nathan used the money to buy a vast quantity of gold from the east india company and he used this gold to finance the duke of wellington's military exploits. nathan manipulated the situation in such a way that this became the origin of the enormous rothschild fortune. we should remember that money, like everything, is an energy. it can be used for positive and negative purposes and it will carry the energy of the 'intent' behind it. to have the house of rothschil

land in the battle of hastings, led by william the conqueror in 1066. later, when based in genoa, italy, the black nobility supported robert bruce in his conquest of scotland and it was this same genetic line and secret society which ensured that william of orange became king of england, scotland and ireland.11 through william, the black nobility created the bank of england and the notorious east india company rapidly expanded to capture asia and the far east for the british (global elite) and to become the biggest drug running operation the world had yet seen. the political and economic union of england and scotland was designed to force scotland into this spider's web of money lending and control. we have a united kingdom all right- united in its subservience to the manipulated money sys

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

f sumer. this illuminati network then moved its headquarters to rome and during that time came the roman empire and the creation of the roman church, or institutionalised christianity. the headquarters moved on into northern europe after the fall of the roman empire and for a period was based in amsterdam, the netherlands. this was when the dutch began to build their empire through the dutch east india company and they settled south africa. in 1688, one of these hybrid bloodlines, william of orange, invaded england from the netherlands and took the british throne as william iii in 1689. william ruled jointly with queen mary and alone after her death in 1694. from this time, the illuminati moved their centre of operations to london. what followed, of course, was the "great" and enormous bri

e that included atlantis. in his book, the children of mu (be books, albuquerque, new mexico, first published in 1931, he shows how the various racial types on mu, including blue-eyed blonds, peopled the world.15 these lemurian races went east to become the mayans of central america and the other builders of the fantastic structures of the american continent. they went west to people asia, china, india, and elsewhere, and created colonies in what became egypt and sumer. all genetic and cultural roads, he says, lead back to lemuria-mu, the "motherland, and the very advanced civilisation that existed tens of thousands, possibly hundreds of thousands, of years before today's "modern" society. churchward says that lemuria was destroyed around 12,000 years ago. w.t. samsel in his study of these

free-for-all for the sons of belial and the followers of the temple of the sun. the dominant white tribe came to rule all aspects of atlantean society. they disregarded the law of one, placed their faith in technology and were driven by greed and the lust for power. the arms of the atlantic empire came to stretch nearly worldwide. the americas and africa, the european countries, the middle east, india and tibet came under the control of the empire. the one temple was divided and ineffective, the sun temple flourished and the sons of belial prospered. during that time, one law priests were leading migrations of the red race west to the americas and east to africa. they sought to preserve the law of one and so they built new circles in the far lands".19 samsel says that the second great cat

ding uk communications network, british telecom, is one example (figure 7. lemurian kings and queens were 13thlevel initiates of the "dragon bloodline, according to the lemurian fellowship. as i with the serpent cult or serpent brotherhood through the ages, the lemurian initiated were worshippers of the sun. but was it our sun or was it sirius, the brightest star in the sky? records discovered in india by the leading author and researcher on lemurian history, colonel james churchward, confirmed this sun worship. one of lemuria's names, apparently, was "the empire of the sun" and the sun symbols of i the llluminati may also relate to that and the atlantean "temple of the sun".41 atlantis and lemuria existed for hundreds of thousands of years and atlantis broke up in stages over a long perio

ong the american continent are the ancient legends and accounts of highly advanced beings, the founders of their culture, arriving with great knowledge from the sunken land in the atlantic. on the western seaboard of the americas and in asia, they talk of similar advanced "gods" arriving from a sunken continent in the pacific. polynesians claim that survivors from this lost continent travelled to india before returning to the remnants of their homeland, the pacific islands, and becoming the polynesians.59' james churchward says that these peoples also settled in egypt via india. chinese legend talks of a continent in the same area called maurigosima, which sank amid cataclysm, but its king, peiru-un, escaped to mainland china and continued his bloodline there.60 this happened a number of t

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

odiesof most dinosaurs might have been destroyed, their consciousness would have survivedbecause consciousness is energy and energy is indestructible. it can only be transmutedinto a different form. what happened to that dinosaur consciousness that dominated theearth for 150 million years? as weve seen, the earliest accounts of assyria, babylon,old testament history, china, rome, america, africa, india and elsewhere, featurestories of the dragons. the serpent symbol has also been found in ancient britain,greece, malta, egypt, new mexico, peru and all over the pacific islands. there is anunmistakable resemblance between some dinosaurs and ancient depictions of dragons.several species of small indo-malayan lizards with webbed wings look so much likedragons that they have been given the name

through a virgin birth. ninus was alsoknown as tammuz who was said to have been crucifiedwith a lamb at his feet and placed in a cave. when a rockwas rolled away from the caves entrance three days later,his body had disappeared. heard that somewhere before?this husband-wife-son theme of nimrod-semiramis-andninus/tammuz became the osiris-isis-horus mythologyof the egyptians with its equivalent in india, asia, china and elsewhere. much later itwould be joseph, mary and jesus. when the babylonians held their spring rites to markthe death and resurrection after three days of tammuz-ninus, they offered bunsinscribed with a solar cross. yes, even the hot cross buns of british easter traditioncome from babylon. easter comes from another face of queen semiramis- ishtar -andit is from this, and po

he caucasus and down to the plains ofsumer and egypt is a key to the true history of humankind over the last seven thousandyears.the caucasus mountains came up again and again in my research and how appropriatethat in north america white people are known as caucasian. even according to officialhistory it was a white aryan race from the caucasus mountains region which movedinto the indus valley of india about 1550 bc and created what is today known as thehindu religion. it was this same aryan race (they called themselves arya) whichintroduced the ancient sanskrit language to india and the stories and myths contained inthe hindu holy books, the v edas. l. a. waddell, in his outstanding research into thisaryan race, established that the father of the first historical aryan king of india (reco

william theconqueror and his normans, the last people to invade britain in 1066 at the battle ofhastings. the terms norman and normandy originate from the norse (north) menbecause they came from scandinavia to occupy that region of france. the story of thescandinavian hero odin, says that he came from asaland or asaheim, which justhappens to be the lands of scythia and can be identified in aryan india. from there about200 to 300 ad, it is said, odin led a huge army north to conquer sweden. his army wascalled the svear and in swedish that country is still called sverige, the land of the svear.another group of scythians, who became known as the sakkas, went east from thecaucasus following the trail of the earlier aryans and they reached the borders of china by175 bc. about this time chinese

onquer sweden. his army wascalled the svear and in swedish that country is still called sverige, the land of the svear.another group of scythians, who became known as the sakkas, went east from thecaucasus following the trail of the earlier aryans and they reached the borders of china by175 bc. about this time chinese records tell of a people called the sai-wang or sok-wangwho were forced to flee india. sok-wang means sakka princes. the records indicate thatthese sakka retreated south into india through the mountain passes from afghanistan, andcoins dating from about 100 bc confirm that a sakka kingdom was created in the upperindus valleys between kashmir and afghanistan. again it is not a coincidence that thereligion of buddhism emerged from lands occupied by the sakka (aryan scythians. a

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

ship in groups called groves (q.v) and venerate the goddess through trees, especially the oak. like modern witches (q.v, they believe in reincarnation- e- earth: 1) one of the five magickal elements. it has the qualities of coolness and dryness. the element of the north. 2) one of the planetsof the solar system. the planet that all human beings are from. eastern occultism: the magickal systems of india, china, tibet, japan, and other nations of the far east. it's range is roughly coequal with that of buddhism (q.v. in the late 1800's, the writings of helena p. blavatski (q.v) and the theosophical society (q.v, were primarily responsible with bringing the teachings of eastern occultism to the west. electro-encephalogram; e.e.g: a chart, made by means of electric terminals attached to person

d toward the achieving of a specific end. for occultists today, a device that will draw something (health, money, wisdom, etc) toward the practitioner or wearer. tallit: a prayer shawl used by male jews during prayer. talmud: a huge commentary on the jewish law, or torah (q.v. tantra: sanskrit for "warp and woof of all creation" or "that which extends knowledge" a mystical philosophy from ancient india (and later tibet) which sees the physical world as spiritual. also, several books about tantrik philosophy. tantra centers on the great mother, shakti, as the fountain of all life. in the west, it is understood in a narrow sense to be the yogic practices and rituals involve piercing the seven major chakras (q.v) of the body with awakened kundalini (q.v) energy. tantra of the "left hand" advo

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

erimenter? let me give my own experience, painful though it is, for someone has got to be the first to come forward and uncover these abuses which are only able to flourish because of the general failure to realise their significance. as a young girl of twenty i entered the employment of a woman who i now know must have had a considerable knowledge of occultism obtained during a long residence in india, and concerning which she used to drop hints that i could make nothing of at the time, but which, in the light of later knowledge, i have come to understand. it was her custom to control her staff by means of her knowledge of mind-power, and she had a steady succession of most peculiar breakdowns among the people working under her. i had not been with her very long when she wanted me to give

jewellery, all these can be made to serve provided they are properly preserved. crystalline substances, such as precious stones, hold magnetism better than anything else; metals are also good, whether precious or otherwise. a pocket knife, for instance, will hold magnetism well. wood holds it badly, and so do paper, wool, cotton and artificial silk, especially the latter. silk and linen are good. india-rubber is useless. glass depends for its holding powers upon its form. if it is cut so that it will refract light it can be very good; if it is flat and purely transparent, like a window pane, it is almost useless. stone is fair. earthenware poor. an elaborate article is not as good as a simple article. for instance, a marquise ring is not as good as a signet ring. letters are apt to be misl

held, but very tired, for it was immediately after the war. moreover, i could not see how any body who disliked it so very much was going to be able to regenerate it. nor was i sure that the regeneration was going to be to our taste if we were to get it. this man, whom i will call x, was of an intense spiritual pride, and his root-idea was that england must acknowledge the spiritual supremacy of india and take her spiritual inspiration from the east. i was young and inexperienced at the time, but i began to ask myself what manner of spiritual force was going to be poured in through the channel we were constructing. sup posing during the war a group of english occultists had tried to perform a similar service for germany, what line would they have taken? would they not have tried to influe

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

and there at different times and for short seasons; all up and down the classic shores of the rhine; in prussia; holland, belgium, saxony, hanover, sweden, denmark, russia and even in fallen poland; in italy and spain (under cover of secrecy; in various parts of asia; in turkey; in introduction ix syria (as at aleppo, where an english lodge was established more than a century ago; in all the east india settlements, in bengal, bombay, madras (in all of which lodges are numerous; in china, where there is a provincial grand master and several lodges; in various parts of africa, as at the cape of good hope and at sierra leone; on the gambia and on the nile; in all the larger islands of the pacific and indian oceans, as at ceylon, sumatra, st. helena, mauritius, madagascar; the sandwich group;

a, mauritius, madagascar; the sandwich group; in all the principal settlements of australia, as at adelaide, melbourne, parramatta, sidney, new zealand; in greece, where there is a grand lodge; in algeria, in tunis, in the empire of morocco, and wherever else in the old world the genius of civilization has obtained a standpoint, or christianity has erected the banner of the cross "in all the west india islands and in various parts of south america, as in peru, venezuela, new granada, guiana, brazil, chile, etc, masonry is prospering as never before. in mexico, even, respectable lodges are maintained, despite the opposition of a bigoted priesthood; and in all british america, from newfoundland, through nova scotia and the canadas to the icy regions of the north, masonic lodges and masonic b

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

e through mantra yoga (science of sound vibration through sacred utterance. he made a number of accurate predictions of important world events, including the assassination of gandhi, the fall of khrushchev, the assassination of kennedy, and the watergate scandal. sources: abayakoon, cyrus d. f. astro-palmistry: signs and seals of the hand. new york: asi, 1975. rahu pimma [and] yama kalaya. delhi, india, ca. 1957. abbott, david p(helps (1863.1934) amateur magician and investigator of spiritualist mediums. he was born in falls city, nebraska, september 22, 1863. his early education consisted of three months a year in a country schoolhouse on nebraska prairies, and a final nine months in falls city high school. in later life abbott followed the trade of a money lender but took a great interes

ft behind in what became a popular movement. the psychedelic revolution contributed to the popularization of mystical experiences in an otherwise materialistic society but at the same time led many into meaningless despair and helped legitimize the widespread use of addictive narcotics drugs, now widely recognized as a major social problem. in 1967, in a state of spiritual despair, alpert went to india in search of meaning through mysticism. he studied for a few months under neem karoli baba in the himalayas, then returned to the united states as baba ram dass, or god s servant. having abandoned psychedelic drugs, he emerged as a disciple of hindu spirituality and commenced a career of lecturing and writing. in 1969 ram dass gave a course on raja yoga (meditation) at esalen institute, near

selves to be tied hand and foot with knots innumerable, and at a sign would shake them loose as so many wisps of straw; they would spit fire and swallow hot coals, pick glowing stones from the flames, walk with naked feet over live ashes, and plunge their arms to the shoulder in kettles of boiling water with apparent impunity. nor was this all. with a skill not inferior to that of the jugglers of india, they could plunge knives into vital parts, vomit blood, or kill one another out and out to all appearances, and yet in a few minutes be as well as ever; they could set fire to articles of clothing and even houses, and by a touch of their magic restore them instantly as perfect as before. says father bautista: they can make a stick look like a serpent, a mat like a centipede, and a piece of

th also tied the church loosely to freemasonry. theosophy became firmly rooted in america through the efforts of william q. judge, and his successor katherine b. tingley, the founder of the theosophical colony at point loma, california. in recent years, however, the american society formerly led by judge declined and most theosophists now adhere to the theosophical society headquartered in adyar, india. modern american occultism and parapsychology throughout the twentieth century, old and new religious movements have appeared, and a few have flourished. ceremonial magic and neo-pagan witchcraft have been imported from england and both have enjoyed their greatest success in the united states. one noteworthy aspect of the american scene has been the association of revivalist evangelism with

consin, oregon, and new mexico. international headquarters is at 537 jones, san francisco, ca 94102. at the end of the century, the ava had some 100 members in the united states and 20 members in canada. the ava internet site is at http//www.freyasfolk.org. american yoga association originally founded in 1971 as the light of yoga society by alice christensen, a disciple of swami rama of haridwar, india (1900.1972 (not to be confused with swami rama of the himalayan international institute of yoga science and philosophy. swami rama left his home in the 1920s to practice yoga and wander through the himalayas. after three decades as a recluse, he settled in haridwar as a yoga teacher. alice christensen s yoga practice began with a vision of bright light that she experienced in 1953. she subse

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

972 presidential campaign. she was the first woman ever to speak at the national democratic club, where she addressed the dangers of overpopulation. maclaine s extensive travels have included such remote parts of the world as east africa, where she lived among the masai tribe, and the himalayan kingdom of bhutan, where she was detained by border guards during a political crisis. when traveling in india, she became sympathetic to the plight of the gutter babies and helped to establish an orphanage for them in calcutta. her best-selling autobiography don t fall off the mountain (1970, which detailed her experiences in africa, india, the far east, and hollywood, was translated into eight languages. in 1973 maclaine led a delegation of 12 american women, including filmmaker claudia weill, on a

e weekend programs around the country. in 1988 mafu launched a more advanced study opportunity for people serious about his teachings, developing a course called advanced realization training beyond the human potential. the course introduced people to a macrobiotic diet, meditation, and other advanced teachings. the direction of the movement around mafu took a new turn in 1989 when torres visited india and had an intense religious experience. she took the vows of a renounced life (as a sanyassi) and accepted the mission as the ordained leader of spirituality for the present age. she also received her new name, swami paramananda saraswati. torres returned to the united states and established the foundation for the realization of inner divinity to supersede mafu seminars. the subsidiary, the

male; they had neither temples nor altars, but worshiped the sky, as a representative of the deity, on the tops of mountains; they also sacrificed to the sun, moon, earth, fire, water, and winds, said herodotus, meaning no doubt that they adored the heavenly bodies and the elements. this was probably before the time of zoroaster, when the religion of persia seems to have resembled that of ancient india. their hymns in praise of the most high exceeded (according to dio chrysostom) the sublimity of anything in homer or hesiod. they exposed their dead bodies to wild beasts. schlegel maintained that it was an open question whether the old persian doctrine and wisdom or tradition of light did not undergo material alterations in the hand of its median restorer, zoroaster, or whether this doctrin

e masters. they were originally from bactria, where they governed a little state by laws of their own choice, and by their incorporation in the persian empire, they greatly promoted the consolidation of the conquests of cyrus. their decline dates from the reign of darius hystaspes, about 500 b.c.e, by whom they were fiercely persecuted. this produced an emigration that extended from cappadocia to india, but they were still of so much consideration at a later period as to provoke the jealousy of alexander the great. magia posthuma (of c. f. de schertz) a short treatise on the vampire published at olmutz (now in the czech republic) in 1706 and written by charles ferdinand de schertz. reviewing it, dom antoine augustin calmet stated in his dissertation sur les apparitions, des anges. et sur l

s of their little fingers in order to (they explained) cut off the deaths. magia posthuma (of c. f. de schertz) encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 956 among the indian madigas (telugu pariahs, the evil eye was averted by sacrificers who dipped their hands in the blood of goats or sheep and impressed them on either side of a house door. this custom was also known to the brahmans of india. impressions of hands were also occasionally seen on the walls of muslim mosques in india. as among the northwest canadian tribes, the hand ceremony was most frequently practiced in india when epidemics took a heavy toll of lives. the bushmen also removed finger joints when stricken with sickness. in australia, where during initiation ceremonies the young aborigine men had teeth knocked out

EVERBURNING LAMPS

the connection between fire and water again becomes prominent when we note the miracle of elijah, who made a sacrificial altar, poured water on it, and fire from heaven burned up the water, on the occasion when he condemned the priests of baal who could not do likewise.-see kings i, cap. xviii. blavatsky claims that at the present time the priests of the secret temples of the buddhists in tibet, india, and japan, use asbestos as a wick in lamps, which burn continuously without replenishing. trithemius, libavius, his commentator, and korndorf, about the year 1500, each composed a material, by chemical processes, which they professed would burn for ever. mateer, a reverend missionary, states that he knew of a great golden lamp in a hollow place inside a temple at trevandrum, kingdom of trav

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

at length, the people and civilizations there. in the nineteenth century, with the rise of the spiritualist movement, psychic communications with e x t r a t e r restrials, most often ma rtians, we re 68 contactees re c o rded on occasion. the most famous such case became the subject of a pioneering book in the emerging discipline of abnormal psyc h o l o g y, t h e o d o re fl o u r n oy s from india to the planet ma r s (1899. in various states of a l t e red consciousness, a woman given the pseudonym helene smith (catherine el i s e muller) interacted with persons from the red planet, which she also visited astrally. she produced a ma rtian language that fl o u r n oy identified as an infantile trave s t y of fre n c h (fl o u r n oy, 1963. reflecting a belief popularized by american a

lard-schuman. bartholomew, robert e, and george s. howard, 1998. ufos and alien contact: two centuries of mystery. amherst, ny: prometheus books. bord, janet, and colin bord, 1991. life beyond planet earth? man s contacts with space people. london: graftonbooks. curran, douglas, 1985. in advance of the landing: folk concepts of outer space.new york: abbeville press. flournoy, theodore, 1963. from india to the planet mars: a study of a case of somnambulism. translated reprint of 1899 edition. new hyde park, ny: university books. keel, john a, 1970. ufos: operation trojan horse. new york: g. p. putnam s sons. mack, john e, 1994. abduction: human encounters with aliens. new york: charles scribner s sons. melton, j. gordon, 1995. the contactees: a survey. in james r. lewis, ed. the gods have l

on an indian reservation in south dakota. the correspondent said he found himself inexplicably outside the house in the middle of the night, where he saw a smiling man who was somehow different, with larger than normal eyes and a small amount of hair on his head. instinctively, the boy knew the stranger s name was curry, though later in life he learned that curry is actually a sort of spice from india. the stranger led the boy to an odd-looking black car. inside it was a man who looked to be twenty years old or so. the man resembled curry, and somehow the boy understood that he was to comfort him because the man was frightened. the car ascended and flew rapidly to a remote location where there was a curry 75 crossroads. a ship or shuttle then took the boy and his charge apparently into sp

a detail that skeptics would later remark on. in return, he would provide the irvings with dead rabbits that would show up on the doorstep. the rabbits appeared to have been strangled rather than bitten to death. as gef became known and feared throughout the island, someone suggested that he might be a mongoose, though at that point no one had ever seen him. mongooses (mammals ordinarily found in india) are not native to the isle, but in 1914 a local farmer had imported them to kill rabbits. when asked if he was a mongoose, gef said he was. at other times, though, he boasted, thou wilt never know who i am. i am a freak. i have hands, and i have feet. on another occasion he said, i am the fifth dimension. i am the eighth wonder of the world. i can split the atom. still, the idea took hold t

that mu, the motherland of man, had been in the south pacific, not in the atlantic. mu housed a white population of some sixty-four million souls who had built great cities and worshipped the sun. mu sank beneath the sea ten thousand years ago. churchward claimed to have learned about mu from tablets written in the dead naacal language. he had been given access to them, he said, while serving in india in the bengal lancers. churchward wrote about his findings in four books, beginning with the lost continent of mu (1926. his failure to produce any evidence that the naacal tablets existed outside his imagination sparked hoax charges that churchward never successfully refuted. soon mu and lemuria were assumed to be the same place, and thus lemuria became a pacific equivalent to the atlantic

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ghest truth is that i alone am. 23 everywhere you look, there is the face of allah. 24 several centuries after the birth of islam, a number of informal private sufi teaching circles in iraq and persia grew in numbers and organized into orders (tariqa. soon thereafter, dozens of other orders, most of which evolved as sub-branches of the initial ones, arose throughout the middle east, central asia, india, east africa, and spain. sufi influence continued to expand with the spread of islam throughout the world. the various orders trace their lineages to, and are generally named after, extraordinary sufi masters who lived at different times and came from different locales. the naqshbandi take the name of their order from khaja bahaudin naqshband of central asia (1318- 1389, the qadiri from abdu

reached well beyond the geographical boundaries of the tigris-euphrates valley. archeological evidence has shown that the trade routes between the tigris-euphrates and the indus valleys were actively traversed as early as 10,000 bce.35 when the indian buddhists went to china, they were made privy by its rulers to old chinese texts that described voyages of large junks from the south china seas to india (at a time when the saraswati river still ran all the way to the sea, to the sinai peninsula, down the western african coast, and beyond. in ancient times, traders were largely the principal conduits for transmitting a variety of information among diverse cultures, including mystical information. it is highly likely that such information traveled to and from the indus valley and the sinai pe

generations of abraham s children by keturah and a number of his concubines are listed. abraham divided up the branches of his family, giving them gifts and sending those children by his concubines east to the east country. 36 one interpretation of this passage holds that east country refers to an area in syria or jordan. another theory postulates that these children of abraham emigrated east to india over long established sea or overland trade routes, where they established the monotheistic religion of shiva/shakti long before the invasion of the aryans down from the persian steppes. the sea route could have gone through the gulf of aqaba, down the red sea, through the gulf of aden along the coast of yemen and oman, across the arabian sea to the mouth of the indus river, and up into the

stablished sea or overland trade routes, where they established the monotheistic religion of shiva/shakti long before the invasion of the aryans down from the persian steppes. the sea route could have gone through the gulf of aqaba, down the red sea, through the gulf of aden along the coast of yemen and oman, across the arabian sea to the mouth of the indus river, and up into the indus valley. in india, this religion is called tantra, and is often referred to in the west as the tantras. when the aryans invaded northern india in the fourteenth 8- f e 3 century bce, they encountered a dark-skinned people inhabiting the sandya hills above the indus valley, for whom the tantric traditions and rituals of shiva/shakti were centuries old. the tantric tradition is one of the most poorly understood

asuries of the house of elohim :2% e= i2' through the will of small face, some return back to the creation from the ultimate experience in the roots of the tree. for such souls, the tree takes special form as trees of perfection for whom the illusion of the fall into dualistic consciousness of sefirah kingdom no longer exists. awakening in the path of devotion to small face (called bhakti yoga in india) results in the transformation of the soul into a tree of perfection way of the alef a of unity (figure 4.6. on this perfect tree, the power of consciousness (sans. chitshakti) concentrates in the heart center (sefirah beauty/last. a yogi who has awakened to vast face consciousness via the path of concentration and discrimination between the real and the illusory (raja or jnana yoga in india

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

, but the breaking of their union. the change is called death because the body dissolves, but i declare to you, my dear hermes, that the beings who are thus dissolved are but transformed. all beings are in god but not as though placed in a place, for it is not thus that they are placed in the incorporeal faculty of representation. judge of this from your own experience. command your soul to be in india, to cross the ocean; in a moment it will be done. command it to fly up to heaven. it will not need wings; nothing can prevent it. and if you wish to break through the vault of the universe and to contemplate what is beyond if there is anything beyond the world you may do it. see what power, what swiftness you possess. it is so that you must conceive of god; all that is, he contains within hi

tion in several passages of that book, in reference to the interest of christianity; yet this opinion of the praeexistency of the soul, in which christianity did not interest itself, cannot but be judged, from the testimony of those writings, to have been a branch of the wisdome of that nation: of which opinion not only the gymnosophists and other wise men of egypt were, but also the brachmans of india, and the magi of babylon and persia; as you may plainly see by those oracles that are called either magical or chaldaical, which pletho and psellus have commented upon. to these you may adde the abstruse philosophy of the jews, which they call their cabbala, of which the soul's prae-existence makes a considerable part; as all the learned of the jews do confess. and how naturally applicable t

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

ard occult belief when he further identifies the upright triangle. with the point up churchward writes that this triangle represents set "set" is one of the infernal names of satan, as listed in the satanic bible written by satanic high priest, anton lavey [churchward's book was, signs and symbols of primordial man, london: george allen and company, ltd, 1913, second edition, p. 189, 309, 471] in india, this triangle was worn in the foreheads of the followers of shiva. masonic authors william meyer and j.s.m. ward, also wrote that this type of triangle was worn in india by followers of shiva, who wear it in their foreheads. shiva is another infernal name listed in the satanic bible as another name for satan! meyer wrote this in, the order of the eastern star, p. 20; ward wrote this informa

oint upwards, the equilateral triangle stands for shiva the destroyer and signifies the flame which rises upwards from the funeral pyre toward heaven. this symbol is familiar to us in several degrees, most notably the thirtieth degree [freemasonry and the ancient gods, 1921, p. 10-11; also reported by masonic authors william meyer, the order of the eastern star, p. 20; alain danielou, the gods of india, p. 385. shiva is another name for satan in the occult. the triangle with one point pointing up is a symbol for satan. most likely this is the reason why the pyramid is such an important symbol to the mason. this is the symbol on the reverse of the one dollar bill. this symbol contains two triangles: the pyramid itself and the all-seeing eye of horus (osiris. occultists know that both horus

s. for example [quotes below taken from morals and dogma, p. 496-500] 1 "the phoenicians represented the god nomu (kneph or amun-kneph) by a serpent" 2 "in egypt, a sun supported by two asps was the emblem of horhat the good genius; the serpent with the winged globe was placed over the doors and windows of the temples as a tutelary god [the word "tutelary" means "guardian] 3) in ancient tyre, and india "a serpent was. coiled around the trunk of a tree. python, the serpent deity, was esteemed oracular; and the tripod at delphi was a triple-headed serpent of gold [note: also, pike capitalized as we printed, above] 4 "the portals of the egyptian temples are decorated with the hierogram of the circle and the serpent" 5) the serpent "is found upon the temple of naki-rustan in persia, on the tri

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

, the idea of a perfect invisible universe above, which is the real and true paradigm or ideal model, of the visible universe below, the latter being the reflection, a simulacrum or shadow, of the invisible perfect ideal above. this idea was fully understood by the ancient egyptians, as was shown in their deities nut or neith, the upper world, shu or ma, the intermediary, and seb, the earth.14 in india, the same idea is fully set forth in the esoteric books of the vedas, called the upanishads. it is the supreme ideal brahm which is the only true. it manifests itself first in brama, vishnu and siva, past, present and future time, and through these in the visible, the last being maya, or illusion. the temples of most of the archaic peoples of asia and of egypt were intended to be visible cop

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ations tend to the same conclusions. one day it is a discovery of cinerary vases, the next, it is etymological research; yet again it is ethnological investigation, and the day after, it is the publication of unsuspected tales from the norse; but all go to heap up proof of our consanguinity with the peoples of history--and of an original general belief, we might add" that the religious systems of india and egypt were originally the same, there can be at the present time no reasonable doubt. the fact noted by various writers, of the british sepoys, who, on their overland route from india, upon beholding the ruins of dendera, prostrated themselves before the remains of the ancient temples and offered adoration to them, proves the identity of indian and egyptian deities. these foreign devotee

emblem, and the various ideas connected with the traditional tree of life, have been exposed [6] essays on symbolism, p. 84. the palm, the pine, the oak, the banian, or bo, and many other species of trees, have, at different times, and by various nations, been invested with divine honors; but, in oriental countries, by far the most sacred among them is the ficus religiosa, or the holy bo tree of india. something of the true significance of the traditional tree of life may be observed in the ideas connected with the worship of this emblem. the fig, when planted with the palm, as it frequently is in the east, near temples and holy shrines, is regarded as a peculiarly sacred object. when entwining the palm, which is male, it is always female; from their embrace kalpia, or passion, is develop

his tree the great prophet reposed after he had attained perfect rest, or after he had overcome the flesh and become buddha. it was under a bo tree that mai, queen of heaven, brought him forth, and, in fact, very many of the most important incidents of his life are closely connected with this sacred emblem. in an allusion to the bo tree of ceylon, a slip of which is said to have been carried from india to that island by a certain priestess in the year 307 b.c, forlong observes "this wonderful idol has furnished shoots to half asia, and every shoot is trained as much as possible like the parent, and like it, also, enclosed and tended. men watch and listen for signs and sounds from this holy tree just as the priests of dodona did beneath their rustling oaks, and, as many people, even of thes

much as possible like the parent, and like it, also, enclosed and tended. men watch and listen for signs and sounds from this holy tree just as the priests of dodona did beneath their rustling oaks, and, as many people, even of these somewhat sceptical days, still do, beneath the pulpits of their pope, priest, or other oracle"[8 [8] rivers of life, vol. i, p, 36. the sacred ficus is worshipped in india and in many of the polynesian islands. regarding the palm, inman assures us that it is emblematical of the active male energy, or the continuation of existence.[9 [9] ancient faiths embodied in ancient names, vol. ii, p. 448. within the legends underlying the jewish religion, it will be remembered that the tree appears mysteriously connected with the beginning of life and is interwoven with

he palm, which in course of time became the most sacred tree of egypt, is said to have put forth a shoot every month during the year. at christmas tide, or at the winter solstice, a branch from this tree was used as a symbol of the renewal of time or of the birth of the new year. on the zodiac of dendera, preserved in the national library at paris, are two trees, the one representing the east, or india and china, the other, the west, or egypt. the former of these trees is putting forth a pair of leaves and is topped by the emblems of siva, emblems which indicate the fructifying powers of nature, whilst the egyptian sacred tree, which is surmounted by the ostrich plume, the emblem of truth, is indicative of light, intelligence, or the life of the soul. in a discourse delivered by dr. stukel

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

magicianofmanyparts_1857.whateffect the poem haduponmrs waite can only be guessed at. if she chose to identify herselfwiththe hero'smotherthe implications were appalling; for waite, cruelly andwithunnecessary embellishment, had woven into the story episodes from emma lovell'sownpast. she was born on18august1822,the second daughter of the second marriage of francis lovell,'whohad made his money in india, retired early, and come to live at sloane street, chelsea. little else isknownofhim (waite is always maddeningly vague about names, dates, and places in his autobiography, arguing that'mybusinessthroughout[is]withthe lineage of the soul, rather thanwithearthly generations' andthat'things external signify little enough ,except as they help or hinder the inward life'[sly,pp.14, 35.)on8decembe

lt world (1881)andesotericbuddhism(1883, did much to promote theosophy in britain. sinnett has often been claimed as amemberof the goldendawnalthough he had no connectionwiththeorder;the mistake arose because simple-minded writers on occultism assumedthatthe initials a. p. s. referred to sinnett, whereas they are those of frateranimapura sit (i.e.drhenrypullen burry. 2.drrichardhodgsonwas sent to india in 1884 by the society for psychical research to investigate the claimsofwonder-workingassociatedwithh. p. blavatsky.hefound abundant evidenceoffraud and set itoutin hisreport,whichwas published in 1885. theosophists haveattemptedever since to discountenance his findings,butwithlittle success saveamongtheir fellows. 3.anonymousreview inthetheosophist(february 1887. 4.the'occult'review isthat

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

atent in man' in keeping with the society's principalaim-thepromotion of indianphilosophy-bothfounders and the headquarters moved to bombay in1&]9,where they gained immediate support from both the english community and native indians, although madame blavatsky's principal work,isisunveiled(1877)was a mixture of indian, gnostic, kabbalistic and other concepts and beliefs. among their supporters in india was a. p. sinnett, the editor ofthepioneer,and it was through his booktheoccultworld(1881),even more than through the efforts of pioneer theosophists in london, that theosophy was introduced to england, where it was seized upon by a sectionofthe cultured middle classes who were spiritually unsettled by religious doubts arising from the darwinian controversy. it is most unlikely that many of

bury was clairvoyant, at the least, and that there was more to theorderthan met the eye 'i remainunderthe impression that i brushed against something strange, and something which i am not sorry that i avoided.itwasnotspiritualism and it was not theosophy,butrather the acquisition of powers latent in the human organization, after the alleged fashion of the old gnostics or of some modern fakirs in india, though some, doubtless, would spell fakirs with an"e.'2butthesecretchiefs were not fakers. westcott was a firm believer in occult forces and mathers was a fully fledged ritual magician; it is most unlikely that any member who remained in the golden dawn, and certainlynonewho entered the second order, werenotfully convinced that what they learned there concerned a reality: beyond nature,buta

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

seeing they might believe,andbelieving understand. may we not then observe a parallel between the promul255 gation of the doctrines of christian rosenkreuz and the establishment of the theosophical society andh.p.b.'sinner group of students? in each case the instruction in mystic philosophy came from the east: in the former case from asia minor, arabia, africa, and notably fez; in the latter from india, tibet, and egypt. in each case the inspiration and actual founding of the order is really due to one alone: in the former case by aman,in the latter by a woman. in each case the order appears to have been founded in the closing quarter of a century.christian rosenkreuz27in each case the initiator laid some part of his or her store of learning before the world, and in each case the learning

d its transactions from time to time, and has a valuable library, to which has just been added the 'william watson' library.thelancashire college, at bolton, was also consecrated in 1910, with colonelj.d.murrayasfirstcelebrant.thebirminghamandmidland college was consecrated in 1915; colonel walton walker was thefirstcelebrant.theestablishmentofthelast four colleges, and of others in the colonies, india,andsouth america, was largely due totheenergy ofarthurcadbury jones,thesecretary-general.thes.r.i.a.has recently publishedindianmasonsmarks,'byfratera. gorham, 8260,andthe ritual of themysteryof the judgementofthesoul,byfraterm. w. blackden, vila. in 1911 aconcordatbetween the supreme magus of england and coloneltoddstewart,thes.m. of scotland, was signed, and generalthomasj. shryock was rec

l" charles e. wright, rev, chaplain-general, 9260. r.w. felkin,m.d.,inspector of australasian colleges, 9260. william hammond,m.d.,librarian-general,vm-.wm. john songhurst, director-general of ceremonies, 9260. j.d'amer drew, chief adept of australia, 9260. james m. meek, chief adept of yorkshire, 9260. seymour bell, chief adept of northumbria, 9260. robert j. blackham,m.d.,chief adept of british india,viiio.the present grand secretary of the freemasons of england, sir edward letchworth, 8260, has been for many years a frater of the metropolitan college. the revived rosicrucian lodges on the continent of europe are carried on with great privacy, and their members do not openly confess to their admission and membership. several centres are in active work under conditions derived from previo

o flame.theconnection between fire and water again becomes prominent when we note the miracle of elijah, who made a sacrificialaltar, pouredwateron it, and fire from heaven burned up thewater,on the occasion when he condemned the priests of baal who could not do likewise- see kingsi.,cap. xviii. blavatsky claims that at the present time the priests of the secret temples of the buddhists in tibet, india, and japan, use asbestos as a wick in lamps, which burn continuously without replenishing. trithemius, libavius, his commentator, and korndorf, about the year 1500, each composed a material, by chemical processes, which they professed would burn for ever. mateer, a reverend missionary, states that he knew of a great golden lamp in a hollow place inside a temple at trevandrum, kingdom of trav

of more knowledge of nature's laws, and has more powerful faculties than you yet possess. it is a folly to think that any finality of science has been reached by modern thought; it is equally a folly to think that no knowledge once common to the learned has ever lapsed. many a vanished age, and many a great civilisation has practised in common life deeds to us unknown; and many a sage of ancient india and egypt could beat our modern scientists in super255 normal exhibitions. where is now the tyrian purple? where is now in england the man who can walk the water? or breathe fresh life into one recendy dead? or deliver one obsessed? yet these deeds were not miracles- they were no interposition either of tetra255 grammaton, nor of the logos; they were the deeds of human beings who had become

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

ide by side, one in the east and the other.225inthe.west, and with hardly any communication whatsoever until this present time. now there is a very remarkable change, for this is a time of special concurrence of variousschools, a most important time in the history of the world-.signalised. by several important things, one being that england, the greatest christian power in the west, now dominates india, the greatest buddhistic centre in the east. and this domination is not merely. physical, for we are teaching the indians their religion. the teaching of the purethehermetic system163buddhistic faith in.india, and the establishment and mainte255 nance of buddhistic schools in ceylon, have been largely due totheenergy of english and american theosophists. we should not try to getbuddhists con

ay to heart. but look to the east, and you see english-speaking people- englishmen and americans -theesoteric teaching on the zodiac 185teaching the buddhists their own religion- reviving buddh255 ism. the buddhistic schools in ceylon would have been absolutely deadbutfor american enterprise, and their masters and mistresses today are american. the leaders and reformers of the buddhist temples in india are of the english race again.ourenergy and our spirituality is giving back to the east their own faith, and a magnificent faith it is, and a great gift. and all that seems to lie within that name of john bull, and it seems to belong to the potency of that sign, but corrected by the sign virgo, which symbolises the name of john. another point is the view the hermetic philosophy takes of the

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north and w

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

s a sign of his intention of saying this last word. all author' s works center around one goal: to convey the qur' an' s message to people, encourage them to think about basic faith-related issues (such as the existence of god, his unity and the hereafter, and to expose the feeble foundations and perverted ideologies of godless systems. harun yahya enjoys a wide readership in many countries, from india to america, england to indonesia, poland to bosnia, and spain to brazil. some of his books are available in english, french, german, spanish, italian, portuguese, urdu, arabic, albanian, russian, serbo-croat (bosnian, polish, malay, uygur turkish, and indonesian, and they are enjoyed by readers worldwide. greatly appreciated all around the world, these works have been instrumental in many pe

of secrets increases within the lore of an esoteric sys- global freemasonry fc the most important supporters of pharaoh's regime in ancient egypt was the priestly class (magicians. their beliefs later formed the roots of the kabbalah and were transmitted from there to masonry. tem. in this development, this esoteric enterprise, which began first in the east, in china and tibet, and then spread to india, mesopotamia and egypt, formed the basis of a priestly knowledge that had been practiced for thousands of years and formed the basis of the power of the priests in egypt.20 how can there be a relationship between the esoteric philosophy of the priests of ancient egypt and present-day freemasons? ancient egypt a classic example in the qur'an of a godless political system disappeared thousands

ter says: global freemasonry gc some jews, influenced by the cultures of the pagan civilizations of ancient egypt and mesopotamia, turned away from the torah that god gave them as a guide, and began to worship various material objects. above is pictured a pagan temple to the sun. sorcery, as we know, had been practised by the canaanites before the occupation of palestine by the israelites; egypt, india, and greece also had their soothsayers and diviners. in spite of the imprecations against sorcery contained in the law of moses, the jews, disregarding these warnings, caught the contagion and mingled the sacred tradition they had inherited with magical ideas partly borrowed from other races partly of their own devising. at the same time the speculative side of the jewish cabala borrowed fro

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

he states that 'the suppressio veri has been minimized so far as possible, while the suggestio falsi is absent, i hope, throughout (p. 5, but this is less than the truth. he was born in brooklyn, new york, on 2 october 1857, his father, charles waite, a captain in the american merchant marine, did die at sea; his mother, emma lovell, the daughter of a wealthy london merchant involved in the east india trade, did return to england shortly afterwards with the two-year-old arthur and his infant sister frederika. what he does not say is that both he and his sister were illegitimate, for captain waite and emma lovell were never married3[3, and that it was not pride but her family's ostracism that forced her to rear her children in poverty in a succession of unfashionable suburbs in north and w

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

edek priesthood. 10 the seven stages of salvation first steps:repentance, first steps:detachment and controlled awareness, first steps:study, conviction and emotion, faith and education, baptism, initiation, the anointing and living the life of a gnostic:overcoming the dialectic system and life on the path 11 the secret way celestial transfiguration, going beyond the law, the parfait, wisdom from india, the secret of the qadesh and the bridal chamber 12 restoring the bible restoring the bible, what about the old testament? bible narratives, multiple levels of truth and continuing revelation, 13 the gnostic apostolic church churches and temples, the use of ritualism, the monastic life, the gnostic tradition: a brief history of the church, the role and purpose of the gnostic apostolic church

kty. behind the veil of all the hieratic and mystical allegories of ancient doctrines, behind the darkness and strange ordeals of all initiations, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphinx, in the monstrous or marvellous paintings which interpret to the faithful of india the inspired pages of the vedas, in the cryptic emblems of our old books on alchemy, in the ceremonies practised at receptions of all secret societies, there are found indications of a doctrine which is everywhere the same and everywhere carefully concealed. the key of all divine obscurities and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of

ions, bad education, bad dealings, and bad earnings excite fear. the whole batch becomes greedy and untruthful. many sudras will become kings, and many heretics will be seen "there will arise various sects; sannyasins wearing clothes colored red. many profess to have supreme knowledge because, thereby, they will easily earn their livelihood. in the kali age, there will be many false religionists. india will become desolate by repeated calamities, short lives, and various diseases. everyone will be miserable owing to the dominance of vice and tamoguna; people will freely commit abortion "earth will be valued only for her mineral treasures. money alone will confer nobility. power will be the sole definition of virtue. pleasure will be the only reason for marriage. lust will be the only reaso

page 71 the location of the legendary land of atlantis being one and the same as the polar homeland, now covered in ice. it is suggested by blavatsky (the secret doctrines) that it is from this primal, polar land that various races spread throughout the globe. there is some debate about the exact number of migrations, there is general agreement certainly that major settlements were made in tibet, india, sumer/egypt and south america. it is from the sumer/egypt basin that the israelite mysteries developed. the israel connection developing from the theory above we have the fascinating studies by ahmed osman and others. these suggest clearly a direct link between what was supposed to be judaism and egypt. this evidence proves, fairly conclusively in many peoples minds, that moses and arkenate

es west to southeast russia to become the people history knows as the scythians. in race and civilisation roger pearsons writes" nordic scythians overran palestine in the seventh century bc and the history of the sacae or scythians with their many tribes and branches is well worth following. they originated in south-east europe and moved through asia as far as turkestan and afghanistan, even into india to the indus. many early writers (such as polemon of ilium, galienos, clement of alexandria, adamantos) state that the scythians were similar to the celts and germans being fair or ruddy in hue. ancient historians including ptolemy and herodotus and modern historians such as gibbon have also affirmed that the captive tribes of israel were known through various periods as guta, gatae, gauls

GNOSTIC STUDIES THE GNOSTIC HANDBOOK II GNOSTIC THEURGY

avaskty. behind the veil of the hieratic and mystical allegories of ancient doctrines, behind the darkness and strange ordeals of all initiations, under the deal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphinx, in the monstrous or marvellous paintings which interpret to the faithful of india the inspired pages of the vedas, in the cryptic emblems of our old books on alchemy, in the ceremonies practised at reception of all secret societies, there are found gnostic theurgy page 12 indications of a doctrine which is everywhere the same and everywhere carefully concealed. occult philosophy has been the nurse or godmother of all intellectual forces, the key to all divine obscurities

their names and identities and slowly took on new traditions, many completed their migration in ireland, england and other european countries. hence gnostic theurgy page 89 the ariosophic mysteries travelled all over the globe to the lands we now see as indo-european. there were earlier migrations too. the israelites travelled to southern spain and the phoenicians settled in the punjab region of india, but only the later migrations concern us here. the ariosophic kabbalah is embodied in much of the later hermetic and alchemical traditions and it represents the heritage of aryan israel. however, all is not at it seems, during this same period, a false tradition, a counterfeit kabbalah was being developed. in babylon the children of cain created an amalgam of babylonian paganism and israeli

are isolated to hebrew. if we accept our gnostic identity hypothesis that the lost tribes of israel traversed the globe before settling in ireland, england and europe, then we should also find the same gematria at work in other indo-european languages. after much research, this is certainly was has been discovered. sanskrit for example, is believed to have been introduced when the aryans invaded india and has similar forms of gematria and code. though it is certainly more difficult to use since it has fifty two rather than twenty two letters! there are many other languages with developed gematria functions, we have chosen the druidic, runic and enochian to consider here, albeit briefly. the celtic legacy in the lands of the ancient celts the mysteries were recorded in many different ways

from there things get successively worse until the kali age, which ends in an apocalypse of water and fire. each age in succession is shorter than it predecessor, is more intense, and more material. the kali age is the shortest, most materialist and intensely destructive. it is this age we are in now. gnostic theurgy page 183 the cycle of the yugas the cycle of the yugas within the vedic canon of india are important, for they show the overall state of the earth itself (with all related lifestreams. hence, the yugas cover millions and millions of years, and document the cycle of earth's history itself. while in other books we will study the history of man prior to coming to earth (and this later study is a fascinating one, this is way beyond the scope of this volume. however, just to give y

l, took human form so he could experience and overcome the power of the archons and the dialectic world, and show the way through which mankind could do likewise. he was born and lived as a human with the same potential for failing and the same temptations as all humans- he experienced the dialectic tides and overcome them. he travelled the world in his "so-called" missing years, studying in both india and britain, bringing the divergent threads of the mystery tradition to a common climax, while at the same time achieving a mastery of himself and the world around him. the baptism of jesus clearly shows his high state of initiation, his energy field has been cleansed of dialectic elements by sophia, and in recognition of his achievement, the father of wisdom acknowledged his new state. mich

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

tionary of non-classical mythology, london, 1961, p. 119. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 192 world was destroyed by a flood and later recreated by a god named tangaloa. the samoans believe that there was once an inundation that wiped out almost all mankind. it was survived only by two human beings who put to sea in a boat which eventually came to rest in the samoan archipelago.33 greece, india and egypt on the other side of the world, greek mythology too is haunted by memories of a deluge. here, however (as in central america) the inundation is not viewed as an isolated event but as one of a series of destructions and remakings of the world. the aztecs and the maya spoke in terms of successive suns or epochs (of which our own was thought to be the fifth and last. in similar fashio

wished for human beings. zeus then bade him take stones and throw them over his shoulder. the stones deucalion threw became men, and those that pyrrha threw became women.37 as the hebrews looked back on noah, so the greeks of ancient historical times looked back upon deucalion as the ancestor of their nation and as the founder of numerous towns and temples.38 a similar figure was revered in vedic india more than 3000 years ago. one day (the story goes) when a certain wise man named manu was making his ablutions, he found in the hollow of his hand a tiny little fish which begged him to allow it to live. taking pity on it he put it in a jar. the next day, however, it had grown so much bigger that he had to carry it to a lake. soon the lake was too small. throw me into the sea, said the fish

id. 17 ibid, p. 232. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 245 belongs to the stock-in-trade of ancient fable. it appears in the odyssey as charybdis in the straits of messina, and again in other cultures in the indian ocean and the pacific. it is found there, too, curiously enough, with an overhanging figtree to whose boughs the hero can cling as the ship goes down, whether it be satyavrata in india or kae in tonga. the persistence of detail rules out free invention. such stories have belonged to the cosmographical literature since antiquity.18 the appearance of the whirlpool in homer s odyssey (which is a compilation of greek myths more than 3000 years old, should not surprise us, because the great mill of icelandic legend appears there also (and does so, moreover, in familiar circumst

from a quarry several miles away. in addition they were skillfully incorporated, at a considerable height above ground-level into the retaining walls of a magnificient temple. this temple was surrounded by 54 columns of immense size and height.15 15 see, for example, feats and wisdom of the ancients, time-life books, 1990, p. 65. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 256 in the subcontinent of india (where the orion constellation is known as kal-purush, meaning time-man16, we find that sellers s osiris numbers are transmitted through a wide range of media in ways increasingly difficult to ascribe to chance. there are, for instance, 10,800 bricks in the agnicayana, the indian fire altar. there are 10,800 stanzas in the rigveda, the most ancient of the vedic texts and a rich repository of

ccentuated by the reticent behaviour of the hung league itself, an organization resembling the medieval european order of the knights templar (and the higher degrees of modern freemasonry) in many ways that are beyond the remit of this book to describe.24 it is intriguing, too, that the chinese character hung, composed of water and many, signifies inundation, i.e. the flood. finally, returning to india, let us note the content of the sacred scriptures known as the puranas. these speak of four ages of the earth, called yugas, which together are said to extend to 12,000 divine years. the respective durations of these epochs, in divine years, are krita yuga= 4800; treta yuga= 3600; davpara yuga= 2400; kali yuga= 1200.25 the puranas also tell us that one year of the mortals is equal to one day

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

sh rabbi, bimstein traveled in nineteenth century egypt and became a disciple of the coptic initiate paolos metamon, under whom he became the grand master of the hermetic brotherhood of light. bimstein later married the trance medium mary ware and became the conduit of the cosmic philosophy. virtually every modern occult movement, from the theosophical society to the followers of sri aurobindo in india, owe him a debt in their origins. bimstein was a high initiate, quite a mysterious person, and probably in constant contact with ufonauts early on. he died in the early 1920s and has been largely forgotten until recently. blavatsky, madame helena p, affectionately known as hpb by her followers, co-founder and primary moving force of the theosophical society. a high initiate, she was in commu

the theosophical masters and the secret chiefs of magick, there is a political as well as spiritual undertone in contactee lore. of particular note is the work of george hunt ric williamson (a/k/a brother philip, d. january 1986, head of the brotherhood of the seven rays with an abbey near lake titicaca in south america. williamson was a serious student of the new bible oahspe, and, perhaps, from india to the planet mars (which influenced occultism in that period. williamson acted as a bridge from 19th century occult mediumship to modern trance channeling. veteran ufologist james w. moseley tells us that williamson would go into mediumlike trances and receive space messages, which he would repeat to his listeners in a voice different from his own. the mysterious disappearance of karl hunra

germany. hess believed in the cause to the end of his life. the last prisoner at spandau, hess died at the significant age of 93, proclaiming his loyalty to the thule ideal to the very end. the period, in the middle 1930s, in which these groups attained their greatest, ruinous power over the german state coincides closely with the reports of ghost rockets over northern europe. the british raj in india, and the european christian colonization of the east in general, had all but destroyed the classical tantrism and illuminism of the great white brotherhood in the east, finding such institutions as temple prostitution, chakra-puji, shiva devotion, etc. to be sexual obscenity. on the other hand, fearing the power of the black lodge as a political entity and eroding its hold on esoteric easter

antle the classical eastern manifestation of the black lodge, and western occultists visiting the east in the 19th and early 20th century already could only find watered-down remnants and secret adepts carrying on the hidden wisdom in either form. the great white brotherhood survived in tibet along with the dark lodges, and, since the chinese occupation, many of its chiefs have found their way to india and around the world. as far as is known, the last classical chakra-puj to be observed by a westerner was in the 1930s, while the last ancient intact body of adepts of the eastern black lodge, ironically dedicated to foisting upon sleeping humanity a rank and demoralizing materialism, was discovered and destroyed in accordance with the insipid marxism which guided the chinese people s libera

t up operations in our own society as well. we can see the marks of their presence in so-called right-handed eastern circles that have gained a certain currency among westerners, and which peddle a useless baggage of new age platitudes. the traditions do survive here and there in the east; a friend of mine for 10 years a high high official of the international society for krishna consciousness in india was seduced by a black tantric magician, and wound up leaving a life of celibacy as a hari krishna for the lurid existence of a madame in an upscale american house of prostitution. i leave it to my readers to decide whether she was seduced from the great brotherhood to the black lodge, or vice versa. certainly, prior to the destruction of the tibetan black lodges, the german ss 62 allen h. g

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

s and germans: i will only instance the barleycorn's being the unit of all measurement of land (see my account of it in berl. jahrb. for 1842, preface. xxxlll pp. 795-6; conf. the finnic olirasen yivea=hordei granum, kal. 17,625. 27,138. a still closer agreement witli our antiquities than exists among finns and mongols is to be looked for in the more cognate zendic and indian mythologies. that of india is finely wrought like the greek, but i think the greek has the same advantage over it that i awarded to the german as compared with the celtic: a certain theosophic propensity betrays itself in the indians as well as celts, which in the fulness of greek and german myth falls more into the background. it seems worthy of notice, that to the indian gods and goddesses are assigned celestial dwe

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

ut of several materials appears to be still known to him. and traces of it are met with in the folk-poetry. 1 it is significant how greek and, above all, asiatic myths of the creation coincide with the norse (and what i believe to have been once the universal teutonic) view of the world s origin out of component parts of the human body: it must therefore be of remote antiquity. the story lasts in india to this day, that brahma was slain by the other gods, and the sky made out of his skull: there is some analogy to this in the greek notion of atlas supporting on his head the vault of heaven. according to one of the orphic poets, the body of zeus is understood to be the earth, his bones the mountains, and his eyes the sun and moon.2 cochin- chinese traditions tell, how buddha made the world

489, nixblume, nackblad, muhme and mummel (i.e. swan-maiden. the frisians put seven sea-blades (zeven plompenbladen) in their escutcheon, and under that emblem looked for victory; 1 our gudrunlied (1373) knows all about it, and furnishes herwic of sewen or sclanden with a sky-blue flag: f sobletcr swebent (float) dar irme/ this sea-flower is the sacred lotus of old egypt, and is also honoured in india; the tibetans and nepalese bow down to it, it is set up in temples, brahma and vishnu float on its leaf; and it is no other than a m. nethl. poem that still remembers thumbkin floating on the leaf (p. 451. 1 j. h. halbertsma s het buddhisme en zijn stichter, deventer 1843, pp. 3. 10; and lie adds, that the people are to this day very careful in picking and carrying the plompen: if you fall w

oon, lest he be struck with blindness. 716 sky and staes. kus se kuh maal. in the sermon of eligius (sup. a, the sentence nee luna nova quisquam timeat aliquid operis arripere is unintelligible so long as we do not know what sort of operation is meant. the spots or shady depressions on tlie full-moon s disc have given rise to grotesque but similar myths in several nations. to the common people in india they look like a hare, i.e. chandras the god of the moon carries a hare (sasa, hence the moon is called sasin or sasanka, hare mark or spot. 1 the mongolian doctrine also sees in these shadows the figure of a liares bogdo jagjamuni or shigemuni [the buddha sakya-muni, supreme ruler of the sky, once changed himself into a hare, simply to serve as food to a starving traveller; in honour of whi

amri enum vestra, giahamarr being chasmatis rupes occidentalis. i shall have more to say about that in another connexion; conf. however landnama bok 215: sol i austri ok vestri. mhg. diti sunne gie ze sedele, diut. 3, 57. als diu sunne in ir gesedel solde gan, morolt 38a; but what place on earth can that be, whose very name is told us in 14b, ze geilat, da diu sunne ir gesedel hat? the capital of india (see p. 743 note) i suppose itadam, mhg. gaden (cubiculum, mor. 15a is equivalent to sedal, unless the true reading be ze gnaden. the sun gets way-worn, and longs for rest: do hete diu miiede sunne 1 on. and as. distinguish between two periods of the evening, an earlier aptan tf&gt;/en= vespera, and a later qveld, cwim^conticinium: at qveldi, seem. 20a. 73b, means at full evening, when n

radise. not the eddas themselves, but later icel. sagas tell of oddins-akr (immortalitatis ager; a land where no one sickens or dies, conf. dainn mortuus, morti obnoxius (p. 453; the hervararsaga (fornald. sog. 1, 411. 513) places it in the kingdom of a deified king go&mundr (conf. goftormr p. 161; ace. to the saga ereks vrsforla (fornald. sog. 3, 519. 661-6. 670) it lay in the east, not far from india. can this erekr hinn vrsfbrli be the hero of the lost mhg. poem erek der wallaere (pilgrim? the name qdainsakr may however be an adaptation of an older and heathen ol8insakr=vallh6ll, conf. the oden saker in sweden, p. 158, last line. vol. it. c c 824 time and woeld. again, as valholl had only received men who died by weapons (vapn-dau3a vera, whilst other dead men were gathered in folkvangr

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

ion with scientific and metaphysical bodies, for the work he was to undertake in 1909. then in the month of july of that year he went to france, where he was introduced to the proper authorities and inducted into the mysteries and the methods of carrying out his life mission. returning to america, he held many private sessions with men and women who had been initiated into the order in france and india and other lands, who formed with him the first foundation committee. together they labored for six years so that in the seventh year of preparation they could announce to the american public the reestablishment of the rosicrucian order. the first official manifesto was warmly greeted by a gathering of over three hundred prominent students of the ancient rosicrucian teachings who examined the

" but was preserved for 600 years in the knights templar building, built by his forefathers [9] h. spencer lewis, ph.d. f.r.c. former imperator, a.m.o.r.c. of north and south america and founder of its second cycle of activity in the western hemisphere.member of the supreme council r.c. of the world. legate of the order in france.minister of the foreign legation. ordained priest of the ashrama in india.honorary councilor of the corda fratres, italy.sri sobhita. symbolic great white lodge. tibet .rex, universitatis illuminati.fellow, andhra university india.chancellor, rose-croix university (set biographical reference on page 125 [10] mrs. may banks-stacey co-founder and first grand matre in u.s.a (see biographical reference on page 123 [11] master kut-hu-mi, the illustrious d. g. m. of tib

rs near philadelphia in 1694. a member of the english branch which sponsored the first movement in america, mrs. may banks-stacey, descendant of oliver cromwell and the d'arcys of france, placed in his hands such papers as had been officially transmitted to her by the last of the first american rosicrucians, with the jewel and key of authority received by her from the grand master of the order in india, while an officer of the work in that country. for several years correspondence was maintained with different representatives of the foreign jurisdictions until proper investigation see portrait on page 10.[133] could he made establishing the worthiness of dr. lewis to carry out the warrants then in his possession. finally in 1909, he was directed to make his appearance before certain high

ic arcane orders of europe) held in brussels, belgium. he was received by the imperator of the rose croix of europe, with honors due his rank, and had other rosicrucian degrees conferred upon him in brussels. in 1936, he was initiated into the rose-croix kabalistique order and into the traditional martinist order of europe. he had previously been made a fellow of the andhra research university of india, which body had conferred upon him, because of his philosophic writings, the honorary degree of doctor of literature. he had also received the star and cross of science from the international academic council in 1939. on august 12, 1939, following the transition of dr. h. spencer lewis, further high powers of the office of imperator were transmitted to him, and he was duly and legally electe

1940, mr. lewis was elected president of the international supreme council of the order rosae crucis. throughout the years, he has organized and conducted several motion- picture expeditions to the sites of the ancient civilizations and the birthplaces of religious and philosophical truths throughout the world. he has several times traveled throughout the world, filming ancient cultures in egypt, india, indonesia, pakistan, siam (thailand) ceylon (sri lanka) peru, greece, persia (iran) tibet, and iraq. in fact, he has been to every continent. these films are freely exhibited as an adjunct of the rosicrucian egyptian museum, of which he is the director.[136] he has spoken at rosicrucian conclaves (conventions) in nearly every land in which the a.m.o.r.c. is established. he finalized the ree

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

f box. lord prudhoe now namedarchdeaconwrangham,and the arab boy made answer and said "i perceive a tall grey-haired frank, with a black-silk petticoat, walking in a garden with a book in hishand,-heis reading in the book; his eyes are bright and gleaming, his teeth are white; he is the happiest looking frank i ever beheld" major felix now named a brother of his, who is in the cavalry of the east india company, in the presidency of madras; the magician signed, and the boy again answered,"isee a red-haired frank, with a short red jacket and white trousers; he is standing by the sea-shore, and behind him there is a black man in a turban holding a beautiful horse richly caparisoned""godin heavenl" cried major felix "nay" the boy resumed "this is an old frank; he has turned round while you are

ric delineations on the upper surface of the plate' thus the heat communicated by the hand to the chloride of barium gives rise to certain luminous emanations,"it is surprising that eckhartshausen should have thus violated the rules expressly laid down for his guidance, and then complain of the unpleasant sensations he experienced.tseealso a very singular narrativebyjohn howison, esq, of the east india company's service, in hisforeignscenesandtravellingreminiscences,london,1825.contributionstothezoist187and amongst others the following remarkable relation is to be found in eckhartshausen's xejtomagic,p. 57; munich, 1791; and is thus related by jung-stilling in his admirable theory of pneumatology*'eckhartshausen became acquainted with a scotsman, who, though he meddled not with the conjura

gible] profess to be able to do the same wonders themselves. certainly it cannot be expected thatanyonewill pass their lives&spend their moneyintravelling to&fro purchasing magical secrets, mystic rites andsacrifices-andthen give it to the world at 30 bobs apieces-butrather as capt. olcott" said in the spiritualist, which highly tickled my fancy,'ifyou don't believe what we tell you we saw, go to india&see for yourself. i wrote a note to your father thinking he might be coming to town before i leavelondon-ishall go north next saturday&as usualstayjweeks,butit is very hardwork-buti expect that my gas will be turned off in a moment or two&i must close with my best compliments to your mama, i remain, faithfully&fraternally yours.imrsmaryannesouthatwood,asuggestiveinquiryintothehermeticmystery

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

r plant- the nymphea cerulea or nelumbo.furthermore a reader of this calibre would see but the blue colour of the list of contents of our journal. to avoid a like misunderstanding, we shall attempt to initiate our readers into the general symbolism of thelotus and the particular symbolism of the blue lotus. this mysterious and sacred plant has been consideredthrough the ages, both in egypt and in india, as a symbol of the universe. not a monument in the valley ofthe nile, not a papyrus, without this plant in an honoured place. on the capitals of the egyptian pillars, on thethrones and even the head-dresses of the divine kings, the lotus is everywhere found as a symbol of theuniverse. it inevitably became an indispensable attribute of every creative god, as of every creative goddess,the lat

mpletely therefrom the secrets of life and death. though he has never beendeified, we repeat, yet he has nevertheless been recognised by generations in asia as lord of the universe.this is why the conqueror and master of the world of thought and philosophy is represented as seated on a nightmare talesthe legend of the blue lotus20 lotus in full bloom, emblem of the universe thought out by him. in india and ceylon the lotus is generally ofa golden hue; amongst the buddhists of the north, it is blue. but there exists in one part of the world a third kind of lotus- the zizyphus. he who eats of it forgets of hisfatherland and those who are dear to him, so say the ancients. let us not follow this example. let us notforget our spiritual home, the cradle of the human race, and the birthplace of t

ised brahman, one who is degraded orwho has lost his caste? after this how can we avoid suspecting that we may find, among the modern jews,the chaldeans of the time of the rishi agastya- these makers of bricks whose persecution began from eighthundred to a thousand years ago, but who emigrated to chaldea four thousand years before the christian era- when so many of the popular legends of southern india resemble the bible stories. louis jacolliot speaksin several of his twenty-one volumes on brahmanical india of this matter, and for once he is right* the particle a in the sanskrit word shews this clearly. placed before a substantive thisparticle always means the negation or the opposite of the meaning of the expression thatfollows. thus sura (god) written a -sura, becomes non-god, or the de

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ere his secret disciples. clemens alexandrinus speaks very highly of him. plotinus, the "st. john" of ammonius, was also a man universally respected and esteemed, and of the most profound learning and integrity. when thirty-nine years of age he page 5 the key to theosophy- hp blavatsky.txt accompanied the roman emperor gordian and his army to the east, to be instructed by the sages of bactria and india. he had a school of philosophy in rome. porphyry, his disciple, whose real name was malek (a hellenized jew, collected all the writings of his master. porphyry was himself a great author, and gave an allegorical interpretation to some parts of homer's writings. the system of meditation the philaletheians resorted to was ecstasy, a system akin to indian yoga practice. what is known of the ecl

s sects as to show they had all originated from one and the same source, and tended all to one and the same end. if the writer on ammonius in the edinburgh encyclopedia knows what he is talking about, then he describes the modern theosophists, their beliefs, and their work, for he says, speaking of the theodidaktos: he adopted the doctrines which were received in egypt (the esoteric were those of india) concerning the universe and the deity, considered as constituting one great whole; concerning the eternity of the world and established a system of moral discipline which allowed the people in general to live according to the laws of their country and the dictates of nature, but required the wise to exalt their mind by contemplation. q. what is your authority for saying this of the ancient

wledge, was, therefore, carefully preserved. it preceded by long ages the alexandrian theosophists, reached the modern, and will survive every other religion and philosophy. q. where and by whom was it so preserved? a. among initiates of every country; among profound seekers after truth-their disciples; and in those parts of the world where such topics have always been most valued and pursued: in india, central asia, and persia. q. can you give me some proofs of its esotericism? a. the best proof you can have of the fact is that every ancient religious, or rather philosophical, cult consisted of an esoteric or secret teaching, and an exoteric (outward public) worship. furthermore, it is a well-known fact that the mysteries of the ancients comprised with every nation the "greater (secret) a

sophical, cult consisted of an esoteric or secret teaching, and an exoteric (outward public) worship. furthermore, it is a well-known fact that the mysteries of the ancients comprised with every nation the "greater (secret) and "lesser (public) mysteries-e.g, in the celebrated solemnities called the eleusinia, in greece. from the hierophants of samothrace, egypt, and the initiated brahmins of the india of old, down to the later hebrew rabbis, all preserved, for fear of profanation, their real bona fide beliefs secret. the jewish rabbis called their secular religious series the merkabah (the exterior body "the vehicle" or, the covering which contains the hidden soul-i.e, their highest secret knowledge. not one of the ancient nations ever imparted through its priests its real philosophical s

l and chemical means" q. what is your explanation of it? a. real ecstasy was defined by plotinus as "the liberation of the mind from its finite consciousness, becoming one and identified with the infinite" this is the highest condition, says professor wilder, but not one of permanent duration, and it is reached only by the very, very few. it is, indeed, identical with that state which is known in india as samadhi. the latter is practiced by the yogis, who facilitate it physically by the greatest abstinence in food and drink, and mentally by an incessant endeavor to purify and elevate the mind. meditation is silent and unuttered prayer, or, as plato expressed it, the ardent turning of the soul toward the divine; not to ask any particular good (as in the common meaning of prayer, but for goo

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

m which began when the mysterious madame blavatsky settled permanently in london early in 1887. together with colonel henry olcott and william q judge she had founded the theosophical society in new york city in 1875. a london branch was formed three years later but there was little public interest in great britain until 188 i when h. p. sinnett, who had been one of madame blavatsky's converts in india, published his occult world. sixty years later a. e. waite recalled its 'remarkable account of strange phenomena and yet stranger claims 'i remember very well the strange crew that filled sinnett's drawing room at theosophical gatherings' he continued 'the astrologers, the mesmerists, the readers of hands, and a few, very few only, of the motley spiritualist groups" when westcott founded the

nd t?e sat b hal, gra d representative of the primitive and ongmal rite of phremasonry m bengal, madras and burmah. representative of the antient. and primitive rite of phremasonry in all parts of the wo ld w ere bodies.of that rite do not exist, and grand master of light m. the .indlan empire. honorary ixo of the dominion college of rosicrucians of canada and supreme magus of the rosicrucians of india (the document is in the library of the united grand lodge of england) 3 i have not seen the original french edition of aul christ.ian (i.e, j.-b. pitois, histoire de la m gie (1870 !he enghsh tr nslation by j. kirkup and julian shand, edited and revls d.by ross n,ichols 1952, does not mention cagliostro's tarot predictions. the. occult tarot theory was first developed by elip as levi.in dog"

the arya magazine nos. i& ii. 3s. the two. there are also "occult science, the science of breath" and sabhapty swami on vendatic raj yoga. these 2 together come to 3s. including postage. the incense of dhoop is reserved class, per lb. 2.os.od. first class i 2s. od. second class 8s.od. third class ss.od; these books and this dhoop are all to be had of r. c. bary, esqre, said mithra bazaar, lahore, india. send p.o. to him. there is a special form for indian p.o.'s, by which they require you to give the name of father of native, tribe &c &c &c, which no one ever can do. i just put "not a native" and it has always acted. i forget whether i got the i2s. or the 8s. dhoop. it takes many years to arrive at unmistakeable lucidity by means of yoga. there may be many hallucinations. when in london i

000, i would give the latter to help the t.s. as it is, i have only enough to live quietly. we give to it what we can afford, but nothing will induce us to risk any responsibility, for the mismanagement past, and which is sure to recur in the future. i have seen enough of all such affairs in my time, to get a tolerably accurate perception of the whole position, present and future. the appeal from india is most ill-judged and ill-timed. harte is a very pleasant fellow and very zealous. altho' he never uses col. o[lcott]'s name, i doubt very much whether he would have approved of this appeal' my idea of the position is, that some tremendous crisis is at hand, which is foreseen by the mahatmas, and which will probably necessitate their interference in a more open way, even as the count st ger

brit: mus: is a delightful place to me, and i am glad you are taking to it. i began there, i fear to say how many years ago, reading corn[elius] agrippa and "the [illegible] palace of the king. 46 thealchemist of the golden dawn it is the more consolatory getting this help from america, as all the spiritist papers there as well as here, are abusing h.p.b, and the t.s. i quite agree with you that india ought to help herself and not come upon england. weare both as well as usual and as well as can be expected in this damp valley. mrs ayton joins me in kind regards to mrs gardner and yourself, and we wish you a merry xmas and a happy new year, and success in business and occultism too. in haste. the letters i i.e, lives of the alchemystical philosophers, based upon material colleaed in 1815

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

as a nocturnal suicide in london, where a lone sleeper had leaped from a window after a shocking cry. here likewise a rambling letter to the editor of a paper in south america, where a fanatic deduces a dire future from visions he has seen. a dispatch from california describes a theosophist colony as donning white robes en masse for some "glorious fulfiment" which never arrives, whilst items from india speak guardedly of serious native unrest toward the end of march 22-23. the west of ireland, too, is full of wild rumour and legendry, and a fantastic painter named ardois-bonnot hangs a blasphemous dream landscape in the paris spring salon of 1926. and so numerous are the recorded troubles in insane asylums that only a miracle can have stopped the medical fraternity from noting strange para

refully compiled record began with the building of the structure in 1763, and followed the theme with an unusual amount of detail. the shunned house, it seems, was first inhabited by william harris and his wife rhoby dexter, with their children, elkanah, born in 1755, abigail, born in 1757, william, jr, born in 1759, and ruth, born in 1761. harris was a substantial merchant and seaman in the west india trade, connected with the firm of obadiah brown and his nephews. after brown's death in 1761, the new firm of nicholas brown& co. made him master of the brig prudence, providence-built, of 120 tons, thus enabling him to erect the new homestead he had desired ever since his marriage. the site he had chosen- a recently straightened part of the new and fashionable back street, which ran along t

less gibbs steeple, and the georgian roofs and cupolas hovering by. here and to the southward the neighbourhood became better, flowering at last into a marvellous group of early mansions; but still the little ancient lanes led off down the precipice to the west, spectral in their many-gabled archaism and dipping to a riot of iridescent decay where the wicked old water-front recalls its proud east india days amidst polyglot vice and squalor, rotting wharves, and blear-eyed ship-chandleries, with such surviving alley names as packet, bullion, gold, silver, coin, doubloon, sovereign, guilder, dollar, dime, and cent. sometimes, as he grew taller and more adventurous, young ward would venture down into this maelstrom of tottering houses, broken transoms, tumbling steps, twisted balustrades, swa

HP LOVECRAFT THE CALL OF CTHULHU

s a nocturnal suicide in london, where a lone sleeper had leaped from a window after a shocking cry. here likewise a rambling letter to the editor of a paper in south america, where a fanatic deduces a dire future from visions he has seen. a dispatch from california describes a theosophist colony as donning white robes en masse for some 'glorious fulfilment' which never arrives, whilst items from india speak guardedly of serious native unrest towards the end of march. voodoo orgies multiply in haiti, and african outposts report ominous mutterings. american officers in the philippines find certain tribes bothersome about this time, and new york policemen are mobbed by hysterical levantines on the night of 22-23 march the west of ireland, too, is full of wild rumour and legendry and a fantas

HP LOVECRAFT THE STATEMENT OF RANDOLPH CARTER

decay, but rest firm and fat in their tombs for a thousand years. but i do not fear him now, for i suspect that he has known horrors beyond my ken. now i fear for him. once more i say that i have no clear idea of our object on that night. certainly, it had much to do with something in the book which warren carried with him--that ancient book in undecipherable characters which had come to him from india a month before--but i swear i do not know what it was that we expected to find. your witness says he saw us at half past 11 on the gainsville pike, headed for big cypress swamp. this is probably true, but i have no distinct memory of it. the picture seared into my soul is of one scene only, and the hour must have been long after midnight; for a waning crescent moon was high in the vaporous h

HP LOVECRAFT THE TERRIBLE OLD MAN

than robbery. the inhabitants of kingsport say and think many things about the terrible old man which generally keep him safe from the attention of gentlemen like mr. ricci and his colleagues, despite the almost certain fact that he hides a fortune of indefinite magnitude somewhere about his musty and venerable abode. he is, in truth, a very strange person, believed to have been a captain of east india clipper ships in his day; so old that no one can remember when he was young, and so taciturn that few know his real name. among the gnarled trees in the front yard of his aged and neglected place he maintains a strange collection of large stones, oddly grouped and painted so that they resemble the idols in some obscure eastern temple. this collection frightens away most of the small boys who

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

churchward declares it is not naacal, and it looks nothing at all like the hieroglyphics on that easter island war-club. the carvings on that box, though, do strangely suggest easter island images. the nearest thing i can recall to these parchment characters--notice how all the letters seem to hang down from horizontal word-bar- is the writing in a book poor harley war-ren once had. it came from india while carter and i were visiting him in 1919, and he never would tell us anything about it--said it would be better if we didn't know, and hinted that it might have come originally from some place other than the earth. he took it with him in december, when he went down into the vault in that old graveyard- but neither he nor the book ever came to the surface again. some time ago i sent our f

ngs. the problem is to divide the property, and it's about time we got to it" for the first time swami chandraputra spoke in his queerly alien voice "gentlemen, there is more to this matter than you think. mr. aspinwall does not do well to laugh at the evidence of dreams. mr. phillips has taken an incomplete view-perhaps because he has not dreamed enough. i, myself, have done much dreaming. we in india have always done that, just as all the carters seem to have done it. you, mr. aspinwall, as a maternal cousin, are naturally not a carter. my own dreams, and certain other sources of information, have told me a great deal which you still find obscure. for example, randolph carter forgot that parchment which he couldn't decipher-yet it would have been well for him had he remembered to take it

gs which he wished the companions to dream: and carter knew that as each of the ancient ones pictured the prescribed thought, there would be born the nucleus of a manifestation visible to his earthly eyes. when the dreams of all the shapes had achieved a oneness, that manifestation would occur, and everything he required be materialized, through concentration. he had seen such things on earth- in india, where the combined, projected will of a circle of adepts can make a thought take tangible substance, and in hoary atlaanat, of which few even dare speak. just what the ultimate gate was, and how it was to be passed, carter could not be certain; but a feeling of tense expectancy surged over him. he was conscious of having a kind of body, and of holding the fateful silver key in his hand. the

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

they argue that right before the sex act there is special energy in the atmosphere. that may be true, but how long can you sustain that high state of energy? not long. you can concentrate on witchcraft, or painting, medicine or book-keeping better when you're not distracted by sexual tension. the only connection between witchcraft and sex is that both thrive on high-voltage energy. the mystics in india attempt to sustain that particular state over a long period of time for various aesthetic reasons, but even then it reaches a peak without the sex act and dissipates itself naturally. by freeing yourself, you control yourself. you can only control what is out and around, not what is hidden. freedom goes along with control. people who are not free are unable to control themselves. they are sl

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

vitamins and minerals, thereby procuring itself an adequate elasticity, ecstasy training could have an ill effect on it. therefore any magician will agree in that ascetical training necessitating diet reduction must be considered extreme and therefore unhealthy. many oriental methods demanding asceticism and ascetical training are one-sided and no doubt dangerous to people who are not natives of india and whose physical structure is not accustomed to the local climate. if the magician, however, has been able to develop equally the three steps of existence, i.e, body, soul and spirit, he need not fear that there could happen any disorders in his mental, astral or physical bodies. but the person not going through this course step by step, but neglecting here and there the necessary precauti

olism of the muladharaa chakra we shall find tht this center has the shape of a yellow square with a red triangle in it. the center of it is a phallus wrapped three and a half times with a snake. the muladhara chakra is the first, most primitive and gross center that is symbolized by an elephant placed in a corner together with the respective goddess. this symbolic expression, called laya-yoga in india, is unequivocal and means the key for the first stage of yoga. there are several explanations of this sign, but the correct one is that the square represents the earth, the triangle the three kingdoms of the material, astral and mental world, the phallus the generative power or the imagination, and the serpent the path and the knowledge. the fact is well known to the scholar that the earth p

he knowledge. the fact is well known to the scholar that the earth principle is composed of four elements, and it does not need any comment. the growing yogi first has to learn to know and control the three worlds. consequently, the muladhara chakra is nothing else but an initiating diagram corresponding to the first tarot card. such an unsophisticated definition like this has never been given in india, and it is left to the scholar to find out by himself if he can master the muladhara center, if he has accomplished the development corresponding to the muladhara diagram on his spiritual path. the muladhara chakra also has been called the brakma center because in this phase of development the yogi scholar recognizes brahma as the godhead in the most subtle manifestation. brahma is the etern

amily for hundreds of years. not even the owners of such a formula knows exactly what sort of powers he is going to release. all he knows is that this or that will happen if he expresses the respective words, and he does not bother himself about the cause of it. performances like these are very much admired indeed, mainly by people who haven t got the faintest idea of the higher laws of magic. in india such a performance of an illusionist is nothing else but a matter of mere money. making a snapshot of an experiment like this would be a disappointment because nothing at all of the marvelous scenes would be seen on the film, except the fakir and his partner sitting there smiling politely. this seemingly miraculous experiment is easily explained in the light of the magic laws and therefore m

ISIS UNVEILED

christimi dogmm derived from heathm philom^y 33 doctrine trf the l^inity of pagan gnostics and church fathers 51 bloody leooids of oiriitimiity 63 chapter n christian crimes and heathen virtues so t eeiies tt catherine of medida 5s occult aria practised by the clemt 69 tntijcbumintp and auto-tuhfi ocutot children 62 lgring cathdic saints 74 n t^iboii* of missionaries in india and china 79 sacrilqpou* tricks of catholic clergy 82 fuii k kabalist 91 peter not the founder of the roman dinrdi 91 strict lives of pagan hierophants 98 hl^ dwntctct of ancient 'mysteries' 101 jacouiot's account ol hiudd faldrs 103 christian symbolism derived from fbauic worship 109 hindu doctrine of the pitns, 114 "brahmanic spirit-dinununion dangers of u digitizecoy google contents chapt

age of philoaophy moducol no sitbeibts llie legends of tbra skvion christutu doctrine of tb atodement iuogksl caiue of the failure of minioiuria to convert buddluit and brthmkou. neither buddha nco' jeaua left written racordl the gmideat mysteries td tdjgion in the bhaoobod'&ti. hm meaning of regesoation eiidained in the salapalka-bt the ncrifice erf mood interpreted 566 danindia by christian misnouaries 573 the kble less autbenticated tb n way other sacted book 577 koowledge of chemiatiy and phyuci displayed by indian jug^en 583 chapteh xii conclusions and illusthations recaihtuiation of (nndamental pn^mwitioiu 587 setndiip of the soul and of the spirit 590 the phawmenon of the so-called ipiritjiand gb4 difference between mediums and adepts 59s inttrriew of an elngl

x un- wittingly transforms himself into the tempting demon, or as he is fond of calling the devil the "serpent of genetu" in his desire to demon- strate in every manifestation the presence of the evu one, he only suc- ceeds in demonstrating that spiritualism and magic are no new things in the world, but very ancient twin-brothers, whose origin must be sought for in the earliest infancy of ancient india, chaldaea, babylonia, egypt. persia, and greece. he proves the existence of 'spirits' whether these be angels or devils, with such a clearness of argument and logic, and aucfa an amount digitizecoy google 16 isis unveiled of evidence, historical, iir^utable, and strictly autheaticated. that little is left for spiritualist authors who may come after him. how unfortunate that the scientists, w

th named llieodas, one of the scribes employed in the museum. one of these manuscripts is alleged to be preserved till now in a greek convent; and the person who narrated the tradition to us had seen it himself. he said that many more will see it and learn where to look for important documents when a certain prophecy will be fulfilled; adding, that most of these works could be found in tatary and india" the monk showed us a copy of the original, which, of course, we could read but poorly, as we claim but little erudition in the matter of dead languages. but we were so particularly struck by the vivid and picturesque translation of the holy father, that we perfectly remember some curious paragraphs, which run, as far as we can recall them, as follows "when the queen of the sun (cleo- 41. an

c books. these vorka irare partially borrowed, partially translated in the gredc language, mostly since the phdemki had estauished the akaandrian libniy and encoura^ the writen by thtilr kbcnliticfl, m that the greek language becsone tlie deposit ot all the sciences (mttorg <4 armawi. thwefore the greater part of the literature included in the 700,000 ndumes' of the alesandrian library was due to india and her nckt digitizec by google 38 i8ss dnteiled patra) was brought back to the half-ruined city, after the fire had devoured the glory of the world; and when she saw the mount^ns of books or rolls covering the half-consumed steps of the eatrada; and when she perceived that the inside was gone and the indestructible covers alone remained, she wept in rage and fury, and cursed the meanness o

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

he second. which also influences our personal frequency. is the field of our brain wave patterns. the rate, or cycles per second that our brain wave patterns operate in, and also their amplitude, can determine how well we are being nourished in life and, if tuned in a certain manner, can also reveal another source of nourishment as yet relatively unexplored by the western world. during a visit to india in 2002 and a meeting with dr sudhir shah and his research team, i was given what i feel to be an important link in understanding the divine nutrition journey. i had already been guided to write this book with the focus on future research that i felt still needed to be done in the divine nourishment field, when dr shah s personal research into brain wave patterns triggered me into a new leve

the above techniques sitting in the middle of some chaotic scene like peak hour traffic. again this is focus training as it s easy to be a yogi and meditate in the stillness of nature however many live in busy cities where experiencing a constant state of inner peace can at times be a challenge. maintaining mastery in all situations in life is also basic training for the modern day yogi* while in india the female yogi is known as a yogini, throughout this text i choose not to discriminate as to me a yogi is neither male nor female. divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 46 smiling 2. the inner smile taoist master practice: this technique prepares our organs and biosystem to get, and stay connected, to the theta. delta field by tuning each organ to the nour

ed to plug into the violet light spectrum to receive all the nutrients you need (see techniques 12, 13& 14. also there are many alchemical rewards for those who learn to master their baser natures. sun food 5. nourishment via the access of solar energy and wind, earth and plant prana. this is probably the most well researched area that we have to offer information on, as dr sudhir and his team in india have now spent a number of years looking at solar energy nutrition and how it operates in the body; and the master choa kok sui has been researching earth and plant prana in his path of studying pranic energy for healing. both of their research was discussed in the ambassadors of light book as is the research of many other doctors who have been studying the pranic field. i recently asked dr

iolet light band carries the energy of perfect transformation, perfect healing, perfect re-energizing, perfect alignment and perfect flow and so is nourishing on all levels. amrita. the nectar of gods the dow and its nourishment via amrita: apart from the pineal gland and the hypothalamus, the dow can utilize another of our master glands to nourish us via a tool well known to the ancient yogis of india. when our pituitary gland is activated and flooded with violet light, it begins to increase its production of a sweet-tasting nectar. which is also known as the inner fountain of youth. this liquid is known in the ancient vedic scriptures as amrita and is produced in very small quantities in a sleeping mind yet when the mind is awakened. the spirit mind that dwells in the hypothalamus. and w

he crone representing death and transformation. the role of the triple goddess is to remind us of our sacredness regardless of our age for all stages are precious, and also to remind us that there is one multi-faceted goddess, always present, always sacred. then we have some of the hindu goddesses who the hindu s believe are all aspects of the one divine mother goddess. durga. also called devi in india where all goddesses are one as all are different aspects of the divine feminine. devi took the name of her enemy after she slew the evil demon durga in battle while riding on a tiger. lakshmi. goddess of abundance, the shakti force of vishnu. kali. the triple goddess of creation, the animating force of shiva, the destroyer. kali s role is to face our fears. shakti. the animating force of the

JENNINGS HARGRAVE ROSICRUCIANS RITES MYSTERIES

the rainbow (or r gne beau. according to the gnostics and their remains, ancient and medi val, a work by the rev. c.w. king, m.a, published in 1864, horapollo has preserved a talisman, or gnostic gem, in yellow jasper, which presents the engraved figure of a cynocephalus, crowned, with b ton erect, adoring the first appearance of the new moon. the phallic worship prevailed, at one time, all over india. it constitutes, as mr. sellon asserts, to this day one of the chief, if not the leading, dogma of the hindoo religion. incontestable evidence could be adduced to prove this however strange and impossible it seems the key of all worship the world over; and highest in esteem in the most highly civilised nations. though it has degenerated into gross and sensual superstition, it was originally

serious worship, prove that there was something very extraordinary, and quite beyond belief to the moderns, in the origin of them. the religion of the phallos (and of its twin emblem) is to be traced all over the east. it prevailed not only amongst the hindoos, assyrians, babylonians, mexicans, etruscans, greeks, and romans, in ancient times, but it still forms an integral part of the worship of india, thibet, china, siam, japan, and africa. we cannot, therefore, afford to ignore this grand scheme of ritual, when we discover it to be a religion so widely spread, and reappearing so unexpectedly, not only in the countries with which we are contemporaneously acquainted, but also in those old countries of which we in reality know very little, or nothing at all; for all history reads doubtfull

he base proffer of supposed gipsy arts ministration becomes ridiculous (or made so, which was once mighty and sublime. the pyramidal or triangular form which fire assumes in its ascent to heaven is in the monolithic typology used to signify the great generative power. we have only to look at stonehenge, ellora, the babel-towers of central america, the gigantic ruins scattered all over tartary and india, to see how gloriously they symbolised the majesty of the supreme. to these uprights, obelisks, or lithoi, of the old world, including the bethel, or jacob s pillar, or pillow, raised in the plain of luz, we will add, as the commemorative or reminding shape of the fire, the pyramids of ascending and descending signs. 61 egypt, the millenarius, gnomon, mete-stone, or mark, called london stone

mysterious identity of both (the third power, three in one, but only in the necessity of being, all dark-being constituting all bright-being in the spirit, and both, and their identity, being one, that these monumental columns are raised being really the mark and the signal (warning on, in time) of supernatural, or magic, knowledge. stones were set up by the patriarchs: the bible records them. in india, the first objects of worship were monoliths. in the two peninsulas of india, in ceylon, in persia, in the holy land, in phoenicia, in sarmathia, in scythia, everywhere where worship was attempted (and in what place where man exists is it not, everywhere where worship was 88 the rosicrucians. practised (and where, out of fears, did not, first, come the gods, and then their propitiation) in a

verged out, the narrower or the wider, as rays from the great central sun of this tradition of the fire-original. it would seem that noah, who is suspected to be the fo, foh, or fohi, of the chinese, carried it into the farthest cathay of the middle ages. what is the chinese tien, or earliest fire? the pagodas of the chinese (which name, pagoda, was borrowed from the indian; from which country of india, indeed, probably came into china its worship, and its bhuddist doctrine of the exhaustion back into the divine light, or unparticled nothingness, of all the stages of being or of evil, the chinese pagodas, we repeat, are nothing but innumerable gilt and belled fanciful repetitions of the primeval monolith. the fire, or light, is still worshipped in the chinese temples; it has not been perce

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

kes it possible. but there is another, and much more plausible, possibility. have the russians captured a space ship? or have space people taken over the red empire? nuts. the secrets of ancient flight and levitation, according to researchers into very ancient oriental records and reported by churchward, leslie, and others, have been preserved in the monasteries of the himalayas: in tibet, nepal, india and china. can there be a direct relationship between this fact and russian anxiety to capture and control those mountain fastnesses? could easily be so. ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. russia finally admits atomic warfare would obliterate civilization from the earth, no winner& etc. would they admitt such if they knew of nothing better? 45 russia may have d

the bodies seemed to link together in groups not exceeding eight. under the sun they were seen to have tails, away from he sun, the tails were invisible. whatever their substance may have been, it is described as gelatinous "sopy (sic) and jellied" 1811: lumps of ice, a foot in circumference, fell in derbyshire, england, on may 11. 1828: a mass of ice about a cubic yard in size fell in candeish, india. 1829: a block of ice weighing four and one-half pounds fell at cazorta, spain, on june 15. 1830: a profound darkness came over the city of brussels, on june 18, and flat pieces of ice, an inch long, fell to the ground. 49 1844: a block of ice weighting eleven pounds fell at cette, france, in october. 1849: an irregular-shaped mass of ice fell at ord, scotland, in august "after an extraordin

twenty feet in circumference. the story, as told in the london times, august 14, 1849, is that, upon the evening of august 13, 1849, after a loud peal of thunder, a mass of ice, said to have a circumference of twenty feet, has fallen upon the estate of mr. moffat, of balvullich, rosshire. it was said that this object fell alone, without hailstone. 1851: ice the size of pumpkins fell in gunfalore, india, on may 22. 1851: masses of ice, each piece about a pound and one-half in weight, fell in new hampshire, august 13. 1853: masses or irregularly shaped piece of ice fell at pouen, france, on july 5. they were about the size of a hand and described as looking as if all had been broken from one enormous block of ice. 1854: at pourhundur, india, december 11, flat pieces of ice, many of them weig

signal service observer at bismark, north dakota, states that at 9:00 p.m, may 22, sharp sounds were heard throughout the city, caused by the fall of flinty stones at bismarck. fifteen hours later there was another fall of flinty stones at bismarck. none reported falling anywhere else. 55 1860: professor sayed abdulla, professor of hindustani, wrote an account of the fall of stones at dhurmsalla, india, which were of "divers forms and sizes, many of which bore great resemblance to ordinary cannonballs, just discharged from engines of war" note that some of these dhurmsalla stones were spherical. spherical stones are most likely shaped by intelligence. it is further noted that, within a few months of the fall of the dhurmsalla "meteorite" there had been a fall of live fish at berares, a sho

ussia, a combustible, yellowish substance, covering an area at least two inches thick, and six hundred or seven hundred square feet. it was resinous and yellowish so one inclines to the conventional explanation that it was pollen from pine trees but, when torn, it had the tenacity of cotton. when placed in water it had the consistency of resin "this resin had the color of amber, was elastic, like india rubber, and smelled like prepared oil mixed with wax" ed: the following has no obvious reference or necessary position. stuff causing "explosion" was "force-impacted" material expanding back to natural "size. thus,explosions where no sound is heard, only seen close by. in philosophical transaction of 1695 there is an extract from a letter by mr. robert vans, of kilkenny, ireland, dated novem

K AMBER THE BASICS OF MAGICK

as some occultists prefer to describe the magical elements as tattvas according to the eastern system. notice that these symbols and colors are generally different than the western symbols and colors for the elements. element tattva tattvic symbol= earth prithivi yellow square water apas silver crescent fire tejas red triangle air vayu blue circle (spirit) akasa black oval yoga yoga originated in india. it is a physical or mental discipline designed to condition and invigorate the mind and body. there are many kinds of yoga, but they may be generally divided into three main types. hatha yoga- affect the mind through the body using physical exercises; improve physical health and endurance. raja yoga- affect the mind through mental training; improve concentration. mantra yoga- affect the min

h as reverence or love; upon a mantra spoken aloud or even silently; or upon a visualization (as in chakra meditation, see below..concentration meditation is, simply put, a form of self-hypnosis. a mantra (or mantrum) is one or more words or syllables which are repeated- often chanted- aloud..a simple yet powerful mantra is to vibrate the mystical word 'om. this mantra has long been associated in india with the godhead/unity. use it to aid in tuning into universal vibrations which promote feelings of harmony, peace, and well-being. use it before magick ritual to 'get into the mood' and afterward to 'dismiss the forces. you vibrate a mantra by saying it slowly aloud in a lower-pitched voice than your normal speech, and a more or less constant pitch as well. let the sound fade at the end of

KETAB E SIYAH

scorch to dust. even as he watched two creatures, unknown to his own lore, descended from the field of stars, a canopy above him. they appeared to him as winged bears with the hands of men, one of each sex. the female of this pair did set foot upon the yet scorching embers of the flame and gathered to herself the grains of knowledge then, holding all within her hands, flew to the east to distant india, to plant anew the tree of knowledge that sakyamuni might sit beneath the boughs, guided there by the serpent that once before guided to the tree the then-ancient mother of the race of men, and there contend with gabriel and his whirling scythe, the quadruple blade transformed into a flower-garland. the mate of the she-bear alighted also on the burning ground, though he was not burned by tha

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

speaking degree to lower degrees, called animate, vegetative, and inanimate degrees within man. therefore, these methods actually pull us back, and thus contradict the direction nature is leading us in: elevating us to a higher level than our present state, to the level of the corrected speaking. nature will not allow us to diminish our egos, as we can evidently see in countries such as china and india, which until recently maintained a low level of egoism, but 146 from chaos to harmony are presently experiencing an outbreak of egoism. in recent years, they have joined the race for wealth and power and have closed a gap of many generations in record speed. the egoism that is currently sweeping the world is the egoism of the speaking degree. to cope with it, a completely different method mu

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

. but there are other systems, such as buddhism, yoga, and sophism that speak of various means of enlightenment to develop cosmic awareness and states of nirvana, or samadhi. i ve read many of your books, and i think most of the eastern teachings speak about the same thing, only in a different language, which stems from the differences in culture and psychological differences. but many sages from india and china, such as buddha, osho and others climbed very high in their spiritual development. how do you relate to those facts? can you analyze in depth the common elements between the teaching of the east and kabbalah and the differences between them? a: i don t know any teachings but those of the kabbalah. the difference between all the teachings and the kabbalah, as i understand it from th

zing how many directions man xor more b e l i e f s, m y s t i c i s m a n d t h e s u p e r n a t u r a l 295 precisely, man s will to receive, which is constantly searching for the reason for his condition--can invent, and in what versatile ways! one may believe that one is closer to the truth, to the source, and to eternity, but it is all an illusion. you see for yourself how many people go to india in order to seek enlightenment, all in order to attain some immediate psychological feeling of internal freedom. when we truly climb to the spiritual world, we will see that only kabbalah was given from above, and all other customs and ceremonies are the fruits of the human mind, which serve our imagination and desire for pleasure. but it is impossible to convince anyone of that, because wha

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

other peoples consider holy? a: even the laws of the literal torah, not only kabbalah, state that one must be respectful to everybody. 372 d e t a i l e d t a b l e o f c o n t e n t s part one: the beginning..9 chapter 1.1 the great illusi ethe hidden life in freemasonry by c. w. leadbeater 33 (edited and re-formatted by brother w *december 2005) the theosophical publishing house adyar, madras, india 1926 second edition, plate 0. foreword it is once more my privilege to usher into the world, for the helping of the thoughtful, another volume of the series on the hidden side of things written by bishop charles w. leadbeater. true mason that he is, he is ever trying to spread the light which he has received, so that it may chase away the darkness of chaos. to look for the light, to see the

cro-magnon woman surpasses that of the average male of today. the average height of the men of this race was six feet one and a half inches; the shoulders were exceedingly broad and the arms short as compared with the legs; the nose was thin but prominent, the cheek-bones high, and the chin massive. 61. it happened that the king or pharaoh on the throne at the time when the expedition from south india arrived had a daughter but no son, his wife having died in child-birth. the newcomers were received with great cordiality by both king and high-priest, and intermarriage with the strangers became a coveted honour in the egyptian families, especially as the king had approved the marriage of his daughter with the leader of the band, who was a prince of india. 62. in a few generations the aryan

they had instead of that letter their sacred word yhvh, standing for jehovah. in co-masonic lodges the usual form of this figure is a serpent curled round with its tail in its mouth, a symbol of eternity. this was the original form, but the head of the serpent was altered so as to form the letter g. the sacred fire below the star is a reflection of it; in some lodges, as for example at adyar, in india, it hangs just underneath the ceiling on a pulley arrangement, and is lowered that light may be taken from it and carried to the candles. the blazing star also represents the sun, the dispenser of innumerable blessings to mankind and the world in general; but as the sun is the symbol of god there is no difference between these two interpretations. in many lodges the blazing star is made five

26. according to a pronouncement of grand lodge, the bible need not be in the lodge at all. the volume of the sacred law, we have been told, is that which contains the sacred law of the individual concerned. that is to say, it may be the (quran, the zendavesta, the shasters, the rig-veda, or any other volume(*sidelights on freemasonry, p. 47) 227. in the grand lodge of all scottish freemasonry in india a (quran-bearer, a zendavesta-bearer, and the like, are numbered among the officers(*sidelights on freemasonry, p. 50) freemasonry has always been liberal in its views. the grand lodge of england has declined to limit or define the belief in god which is expected from every candidate; in the charge concerning god and religion in the book of constitutions of 1815 it is said: glet a man fs rel

st kinds of hairpins must of course be rigorously excluded; the same caution applies to hooks and eyes and many types of buttons and garters. our indian brn. need to exercise care with regard to the embroidery on dhoties and saris. we have sometimes encountered sentimental objections on the part of ladies to the removal of the wedding ring, and i think that similar difficulties sometimes exist in india with regard to bangles and other ornaments. 466. direction on this point was asked from the h.o.a.t.f, and he said very definitely that modification of this rule should not be permitted, though he also said that in several cases in the past, where an official was ignorant of the stringency of the rule, he had himself performed an act of healing which validated the initiation. otherwise; he r

LEADBEATER CW GLIMPSES OF MASONIC HISTORY

ity ceremonies analogous to those worked in masonic lodges to-day. 13. the anthropologists do not confine their studies to the past alone, but have investigated the initiatory rites of many existing tribes, both in africa and australia, and have found them to possess signs and gestures still in use among masons. striking analogies to our masonic rites have also been found among the inhabitants of india and syria, interwoven with their religious philosophy in a way which renders entirely impossible the idea that they were copied from european sources. masonic scholars have by no means exhausted the facts which may be discovered in this most interesting field of research, but even with our present knowledge it is clear that rites analogous to those we call masonic are among the most ancient

from european sources. masonic scholars have by no means exhausted the facts which may be discovered in this most interesting field of research, but even with our present knowledge it is clear that rites analogous to those we call masonic are among the most ancient on earth, and may be found in some form or other in almost all parts of the world. our signs exist in egypt and mexico, in china and india, in greece and rome, upon the temples of burma and the cathedrals of mediaeval europe; and there are said to be shrines in southern india where the same secrets are taught under binding pledges as are communicated to us in the craft and high grades in modern europe and america. 14. among pioneers in this field we should mention bro. albert churchward, the author of several interesting books

f the body of a man of evil life is embalmed, a good deal of additional power is thereby left to him after death; he may more easily materialize and operate on the physical plane in undesirable ways. it is on the whole fortunate that the practice has not persisted. 71. other deities 72. many other deities were reverenced in ancient egypt, in much the same way as numerous gods are adored to-day in india; and in every case the devotion addressed to the supreme obtained its response through the particular channel chosen by the worshipper. great angels of different orders and rays were appointed to represent these various qualities of the deity, and these were worshipped as gods in the older faiths. but so close is the union in these cases that devotion rendered to one of these was at the same

he head of a jackal; amset or kestha ruled the south, and had the head of a man; while the west was governed by qebsennuf, whose head was that of a hawk(*sir e. a. wallis budge, the nile, p. 267, egyptian ideas of the future life, p. 107) 76. the truth underlying these strange deities is of the deepest interest when examined by the inner sight, for these four are the same as the four devarajas of india- the kings of the elements, earth, air, fire and water, who likewise preside over the cardinal points. they correspond also with the cherubim described by ezekiel, and with the four beasts of the revelation. s. john says of them: 77. and in the midst of the throne, and round about the throne, were four beasts full of eyes before and behind. and the first beast was like a lion, and the second

he subtle tones; by sound he worked upon the astral and mental bodies of his disciples, purifying and expanding them; by sound he drew the subtle bodies away from the physical, and set them free in the higher worlds. his music was quite different from the sequences, repeated over and over again, by which the same result was brought about in the rootstock of the race, which it carried with it into india. here he worked by melody, not by repetition of similar sounds; and the rousing of each etheric centre had its own melody, stirring it into activity. he showed his disciples living pictures, created by music, and in the greek mysteries this was wrought in the same way, the tradition coming down from him. and he taught that sound was in all things, and that if man would harmonize himself, the

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

ied frightening gautama with ferocious demons. still undisturbed, mara finally challenged buddha s right to liberation. in response, gautama is said to have called the earth as his witness, whose response was so powerful that it frightened away mara and his hordes. that very night, the buddha achieved enlightenment. see also demons; hinduism for further reading: conze, edward. buddhist thought in india. 1962. reprint, ann arbor: university of michigan press, 1967. garg, ganga ram, ed. encyclopaedia of the hindu world. vol. 2. new delhi: concept publishing, 1992. ronner, john. know your angels: the angel almanac with biographies of 100 prominent angels in legend and folklore, and much more. murfreesboro, tn:mamre, 1993. stutley,margaret, and james stutley. harper s dictionary of hinduism: i

es of hell who visited faust. see also demons; faust;magic and magical groups for further reading: davidson, gustav. a dictionary of angels including the fallen angels. new york: free press, 1967. asuras asuras are south asian demons, prominent in both hinduism and buddhism. hinduism is a complex, multilayered tradition that has changed across the several millennia of its existence. in the vedas, india s earliest recoverable religious texts, the term asura is used interchangeably with the word deva, both of which refer to the gods and goddesses of the vedic pantheon. by the time of the epics the ramayana and the mahabharata asura had come to mean demon and deva had come to mean divine. in the new pantheon of classical hinduism, the old vedic gods were demoted to the status of demigods (the

. see also bardo th dol; hell and heaven; hinduism;mara for further reading: benard, elisabeth. the tibetan tantric view of death and afterlife. in hiroshi obayashi, ed. death and afterlife: perspectives ofworld religions. westport, ct: greenwood press, 1992, 49 64. bromage, bernard. tibetan yoga. 1952. wellingborough, northamptonshire, uk: aquarian press, 1979. conze, edward. buddhist thought in india. 1962. reprint, ann arbor: university of michigan press, 1967. evans-wentz,w.y, ed. the tibetan book of the dead. 3rd ed. london: oxford university press, 1960. rahula,walpola. what the buddha taught. 1959. 2nd expanded edition, new york: evergreen, 1974. zimmer, heinrich. philosophies of india. new york: bollingen, 1951; new york:macmillan, 1987. builders of the adytum the builders of the a

e central message of the gospels. conservative christians generally view liberal christianity as being under the sway of demonic forces. furthermore, in line with the apostle paul s assertion in 1 corinthians cited above, conservative christians also believe that demons founded and continue to shape all non-christian traditions. as asserted in demons in the world today, the great ethnic faiths of india, china and japan major in demonism, as well as the animistic religions of africa, south america and some islands. conservative christians take a similar position with respect to occult/metaphysical/new age religion. to cite a sample passage from lee and hindson s angels of deceit: today people are experimenting with astrology, witchcraft, ouija boards, divination, channeling, tarot cards, fo

new york: penguin, 1996. turner, alice k. the history of hell. new york: harcourt brace& co, 1993. under, m. f. demons in the world today.wheaton, il: tenderly house, 1971. villanova, eric. territorial spirits and spiritual warfare: a biblical perspective, christian research journal. summer 1992. http//www.iclnet.org/pub/resources/text/cri/crijrnl/ crj0111a.txt. zimmer, heinrich. philosophies of india. new york: bollingen, 1951. 68 descent into the underworld descent into the underworld a theme of descent into the underworld is found in many different religious traditions, in the form of myths and rituals. the underworld is usually viewed as being physically located in a given place underneath the earth; for example, under a mountain, or beyond an ocean that can be reached only by crossin

LIBER 141

owed by a final performance of the sexual act. the initiate may then be allowed to sleep, or the practice may be renewed and persisted in until death ends all. the most favourable death is that occurring during the orgasm, and is called mors justi. as it is written: let me die the death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his! xvi of certain hindu theories like the jews, the wise men of india have a belief that a certain particular prana, or force, resides in the bindu, or semen. but all their theory of magick and meditation being reverbatory, so that their "communing with god" is but a "communing with self" and all their artifice directed to development of the powers in their own bodies and minds, as opposed to the western idea of extending those powers to bear sway over others

LIBER CXCVII STORY OF SIR PALAMEDES

ess. vii. lancelot findeth him upon scawfell, clothed in his white beard. he returneth, and, touching the dwarf but with his finger, herleth him to the heaven. viii. sir palamede, riding forth on the quest, seeth a druid worship the sun upon stonehenge. he rideth eastward, and findeth the sun setting in the west. furious he taketh a viking ship, and by sword and whip fareth seaward. ix. coming to india, he learneth that it glittereth. vainly fighting the waves,the leaves, and the snows, he is swept in the himalayas as by an avalanche into a valley where dwell certain ascetics, who pelt him with their eyeballs. x. seeking it as majesty, he chaseth an elephant in the indian jungle. the elephant escapeth; but he, led to trichinopoli by an indian lad, seeth an elephant forced to dance ungainly

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

your god.s creation, just at their own sweet valuation, for by this culminating scene, close of that wondrous life of woe before and after death, we know how to esteme the nazarene. where.s the wet towel? let us first destroy the argument of fools, from paul right downward to the schools, that the ascension.s self rehearsed christ.s godhead by its miracle. grand!.but the power is mine as well! in india levitation counts no tithe of the immense amounts of powers demanded by the wise from chela ere the chela rise to knowledge. fairy-tales? well, first, sit down a week and hold your breath as masters teach49.until you burst, or nearly.in a week, one saith, a month, perchance a year for you, hard practice, and yourself may fly. yes! i have done it! you may too! thus, in ascension, you and i st

i have done it! you may too! thus, in ascension, you and i stand as christ.s peers and therefore fit to judge him..stay, friend, wait a bit (you cry .your indian yogis fall back to the planet after all, never attain to heaven and stand (stephen) or sit (paul)50 at the hand of the most high!.and that alone that question of the great white throne, is the sole point that we debate. i answer, here in india wait christian premisses accepted. severe mental strain involved in reading poem. the ascension at last! this is a common feat. pranayama. difference between david douglas [sic] home, sri swami sabapati vamadeva bhaskarananda saraswati and the christ. latter compared to madame humbert. 300 305 310 315 320 325 330 335 ascension day 11 samadhi-dak,51 convenient to travel to maha meru,52 or gau

ether then you kiss the rod, and bow that proud soul down to god. i perfectly admit the fact; quite likely that i so shall act! here.s why creation jumps at prayer. you christians quote me in a breath this, that, the other atheist.s death;73 how they sought god! of course! impair by just a touch of fever, chill, my health.where flies my vivid will? my carcase with quinine is crammed; i wish south india were damned; i wish i had my mother.s nursing, find precious little use in cursing, 620 625 630 635 640 645 650 655 death-bed of poet. effect of body on mind. ascension day 19 and slide to leaning on another, god, or the doctor, or my mother. but dare you quote my fevered word for better than my health averred? the brainish fancies of a man hovering on delerium.s brink: shall these be classe

ds are lost in war of word; the whole affair is quite absurd. behold! the righteous claims of faith (he does not rhyme you quite so neatly; but that.s the sense of it, completely) i do not feel myself inclined in spit of my irrevent mind, so lightly to pass by the schemes of fichte, schelling, hegel (one, small though the apparent unison, as if they were mere drunken dreams; for the first word in india here from koromandl to kashmir says the same thing these germans said .ekam advaita!.44 one, not two! thus east and west from a to z agree.alas! so do not you (it matters nothing.you, i find, are but a mode of my own mind) as far as normal reasoning goes, i must admit my concepts close exactly where my worthy friend, great mansel, says they ought to end. but here.s the whole thing in a word:

LIBER THISHARB

on all, as for example the attraction of masses, and let him concentrate his attention upon the principal and determining or effective causes. for instance, he is seated, perhaps, in a country place in spain. why? because spain is warm and suitable for meditation, and because cities are noisy and crowded. why is spain warm? and why does he wish to meditate? why choose warm spain rather than warm india? to the last question: because spain is 8 liber bracyt vel via memoria nearer to his home. then why is his home near spain? because his parents were germans. and why did they go to germany? and so during the whole meditation. 31. on another day, let him begin with a question of another kind, and every day devise new questions, not only concerning his present situation, but also abstract ques

LINDOW JOHN NORSE MYTHOLOGY A GUIDE TO THE GODS HEROES RITUALS AND BELIEFS

e distinction is not as clear as the previous pair of words suggests. the indo-european background the germanic languages, of which english, german, dutch, and the scandinavian languages are the modern representatives, constitute one branch of the indo-european family of languages. the name gindo-european h was coined when the family relationship between sanskrit, the classic literary language of india, and greek and latin, the classic literary languages of europe, was discovered in the eighteenth century. most of the languages of modern europe fall into the indo-european category, which includes the germanic, romance (french, italian, spanish, portuguese, catalan, romanian, slavic (russian, polish, ukrainian, czech, slovenian, croatian, serbian, celtic (irish, welsh, manx, and breton, and

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

fter the cosmic principle emerges. therefore, the rig-veda does not present its version of the creation of the universe as fact. nonetheless, as with many religions, there is the potential for hinduism also to generate its own fundamentalism. hindu fundamentalism does in fact exist. it is probably best represented by the large bharatiya jananta party (bjp, which was recently voted out of power in india. the bjp is an ultra-nationalist movement whose aim is to show and teach the ascendancy of all thingshindu, fromhistory to science. in particular, creationism and intelligent design 25 the bjp advocates the development of vedic science based on the posited scientific superiority of hindu sacred traditions. these traditions include astrology, transcendental meditation, faith healing, and the

ain body of science. this may reflect the enormous power of syncretism in hinduism. as david kinsley put it in his book hinduism: a cultural perspective (1982, hinduism historically has been an incurable collector, incorporating a great diversity of ideas and rarely discarding anything. the result has been hinduism s renowned tolerance for a diversity of religious ideas and practices. yet even in india, there is a small battle between science and creationism: western fundamentalist christian organizations are currently proselytizing there. one of these organizations is the creation science association of india trust, based in west bengal but coordinated by individuals in the united kingdom and in the united states, where donations should be sent. this creationist association is indistingui

istian organizations are currently proselytizing there. one of these organizations is the creation science association of india trust, based in west bengal but coordinated by individuals in the united kingdom and in the united states, where donations should be sent. this creationist association is indistinguishable from its american counterparts. christianity has never made significant inroads in india, and it is likely that christian creationists will not be any more successful than were traditional missionaries. one can see that in hinduism there is little, if any, conflict between creation and evolution. for one thing, hinduism can easily reconcile the idea of creation (through brahma the creator) with that of change (evolution) as represented by the 10 incarnations (dash avatars) of vi

be any more successful than were traditional missionaries. one can see that in hinduism there is little, if any, conflict between creation and evolution. for one thing, hinduism can easily reconcile the idea of creation (through brahma the creator) with that of change (evolution) as represented by the 10 incarnations (dash avatars) of vishnu, the protector. in addition, as a colleague from hindu india pointed out, the idea of humans descending from a long line of animal ancestors would not be a problem in hinduism, where there is such a high value on animal life and some animals (cows, for example) are considered sacred. one great god, hanuman, is a monkey. hindu mythology is also replete with animals taking human forms and vice versa. in addition, the hindu idea of reincarnation includes

oving southeastward to reach the indian subcontinent. an alternative explanation is that early humans could have gone due east from their african location, crossed the red sea (but not under the leadership of moses quite yet, and then traveled along the coast of the arabian peninsula until they reached and crossed the strait of hormuz. from there, they would have traveled east in the direction of india. at about the same time that they reached northern india, several thousand years after leaving africa, some subgroups split off from the main migrating group and moved northward, toward central asia. other subgroups moved southeast and reached borneo, new guinea, and australia. later, starting about 40,000 years ago, as the human population was growing, migrants moved from central asia towar

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

death but was enmeshed with the form during physical life was designated serapis. c. w. king believes serapis to be a deity of brahmanic extraction, his name being the grecianized form of ser-adah or sri-pa, two titles ascribed to yama, the hindu god of death. this appears reasonable, especially since there is a legend to the effect that serapis, in the form of a bull, was driven by bacchus from india to egypt. the priority of the hindu mysteries would further substantiate such a theory. among other meanings suggested for the word serapis are "the sacred bull "the sun in taurus "the soul of osiris "the sacred serpent" and "the retiring of the bull" the last appellation has reference to the ceremony of drowning the sacred apis in the waters of the nile every twenty-five years. click to enl

h red. heaven is therefore blue, earth yellow, and hell--or the underworld--red. the fiery condition of the inferno merely symbolizes the nature of the sphere or plane of force of which it is composed. in the greek mysteries the irrational sphere was always considered as red, for it represented that condition in which the consciousness is enslaved by the lusts and passions of the lower nature. in india certain of the gods--usually attributes of vishnu--are depicted with blue skin to signify their divine and supermundane constitution. according to esoteric philosophy, blue is the true and sacred color of the sun. the apparent orange-yellow shade of this orb is the result of its rays being immersed in the substances of the illusionary world. in the original symbolism of the christian church

. ruins of primitive astronomical observatories have been discovered in all parts of the world, although in many cases modern arch ologists are unaware of the true purpose for which these structures were erected. while the telescope was unknown to ancient astronomers, they made many remarkable calculations with instruments cut from blocks of granite or pounded from sheets of brass and cop per. in india such instruments are still in use, and they posses a high degree of accuracy. in jaipur, rajputana, india, an observatory consisting largely of immense stone sundials is still in operation. the famous chinese observatory on the wall of peking consists of immense bronze instruments, including a telescope in the form of a hollow tube without lenses. the pagans looked upon the stars as living t

relighted. kircher reproduces an epitaph "tulliolae filiae meae" supposedly found in the tomb, but which montfaucon declares never existed, the latter adding that although conclusive evidence was not found, the body was generally believed to be that of tulliola, the daughter of cicero. ever-burning lamps have been discovered in all parts of the world. not only the mediterranean countries but also india, tibet, china, and south america have contributed records of lights which burned continuously without fuel. the examples which follow were selected at random from the imposing list of perpetual lamps found in different ages. plutarch wrote of a lamp that burned over the door of a temple to jupiter ammon; the priests declared that it had remained alight for centuries without fuel. st. augusti

armor began to move. mechanically it rose to its feet and struck the lamp with an iron baton, completely destroying it, and thus effectually preventing the discovery of the secret substance which maintained the flame. how long the lamp had burned is unknown, but certainly it had been for a considerable number of years. it is related that among the tombs near memphis and in the brahmin temples of india lights have been found in sealed chambers and vessels, but sudden exposure to the air has extinguished them and caused their fuel to evaporate. it is now believed that the wicks of these perpetual lamps were made of braided or woven asbestos, called by the alchemists salamander's wool, and that the fuel was one of the products of alchemical research. kircher attempted to extract oil from asb

MEANING OF MASONRY

ar doctrine which has served for the instruction of the masses who are insufficiently prepared for deeper teaching; and concurrently therewith there has been an interior, advanced doctrine, a more secret knowledge, which has been reserved for riper minds and into which only proficient and properly prepared candidates, who voluntarily sought to participate in it, were initiated. whether in ancient india, egypt, greece, italy or mexico, or among the druids of europe, temples of initiation have ever existed for those who felt the inward call to come apart from the multitude and to dedicate themselves to a long discipline of body and mind with a view to acquiring the secret knowledge and developing the spiritual faculties by means of experimental processes of initiation of which our present ce

to guide our feet into the way of peace and perfection. the earliest teaching of the mysteries traceable within historic time was in the orient and in the language known as sanscrit--a name itself significant and appropriate, for it means holy writ or" sanctum scriptum; and for very great lights upon the ancient secret doctrine one must still refer to the religious and philosophical scriptures of india, which was in its spiritual and temporal prime when modern europe was frozen beneath an ice-cap. but races, like men, have their infancy, manhood and old age; they are but units, upon a larger scale than the individual, for furthering the general life-purpose. when a given race has served or failed in that purpose, the stewardship of the mysteries passes on to other and more effectual hands

concurrently with the existence of the hebrew mysteries under the mosiac dispensation, the great greek school of the mysteries was developing, which, originating in the orphic religion, culminated and came to a focus at delphi and generated the philosophic wisdom and the aesthetic glories associated with athens and the periclean age. greece was the spiritual descendant and infant prodigy of both india and egypt, though developing along quite different lines. we know that pythagoras, like moses, after absorbing all his native teachers could impart, journeyed to egypt to take his final initiation prior to returning and founding the great school at crotona associated with his name. we know, too, from the timaus of plato how aspirants for mystical wisdom visited egypt for initiation and were

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

tile to go into the individual colonies throughout the earth to depose theatlantean demigods. better to strike at the root of the problem, atlantis itself. many world myths and legends speak of wars between the giants. the stories have uncannysimilarities and may refer to this attempt of earth inhabitants to eradicate strange demonicvisitors. it has been noted for instance that the mahabharata in india, the trojan wars andthe gaelic wars in ireland, all occurred relatively simultaneously (see immanuel v elik-ovsky. in the story of beowulf, one of the first romances of the later anglo-saxon period,we again find the story of demonic forces that live in the wild places and prey off the people.the romances have the same refrain wherever they are found. all speak of the banishedhybrids, living

answered: wellyes, in modern times, of course.add to these accounts, those of visitations and even space journeys, like those ofezekiel, enoch and etana, and others. moreover, how does the detractor explain thepresence of radioactive tektites and isotopes at the very sites now known to be the bib-lical sodom and gomorrah and jericho? what of the strange radioactive corpses foundin mohenjo daro in india, the descriptions of which accord perfectly with what wasseen in nagasaki and hiroshima. what are we to make of the presence of fused glassin scotland, iraq, and libya? tektites found at these and other locations continue to confound the experts. in the libyan desert, fused glass (radioactive tektites) were dis-covered and then analyzed by dr. r. v. dolphin.after studying the lybian desert g

ds,consumed huge spaces with electric waves, set up volcanoes, and swept away cities andlargely populated districts almost in a flash (ibid)it has been suggestedthat the changes now at work in prehistory herald the shift to a newparadigm,made necessary by the collapse of the first paradigm(colin renfrew, beforecivilization)when we hear of the coming of the angels of the lord to humans, like manu (india),satyaravata (india, khasistra (india, yima (iran, noah (semetic, deucalion(greece, dwyfan (wales, nuada (ireland, bergelmir (scandinavia, coxcox (mex-ico, and nata (aztec) warning of the coming deluge, we must understand that it ismembers of the sons of the serpents who brought the warnings and not, as isbelieved, the representatives of jehovah.records of blood and stone52atlantis, alien vi

o procure the wealth and power needed to create the means for carryingout their long-term plan. so it is from this time in history and from such a small island that an empire begins.england set out to create its giant exploitative empire, which extended its tentacles tothe corners of the world and ruthlessly and efficiently subdued nations and cultureswho stood in its way. the hudson bay and east india consortiums were founded, thegreat trade routes opened, and the human slave trade instigated. countries were thenruthlessly and systematically looted of their natural wealth which was carried back toengland and added to the vast stores that had been sacked during the roman con-quests, the norman invasion, and the crusades of previous centuries.everywhere do i perceive a certain conspiracy of

rippa- three books of occult philosophy (translated by donald tyson) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation153 epilogue: time to change the road youre on mark pinkham return of the serpents of wisdom charles faulkner the book of the dead nigel pennick sacred geometry, games of the gods dr. e. c. krupp in search of ancient astronomiesdavid hatcher childress vimana aircraft of ancient india and atlantis dr. stuart sculptured stones of scotland david jacobs the threat michael mott caverns, cauldrons and concealed creatures h. r. h. prince michael of albany forgotten monarchy of scotland fredrick habermann tracing our ancestors w. h. benn et symbols of our celto-saxon heritage christopher knight& robert lomas uriel s machine charles hapgood path of the polenick begich, jeane mann

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

without a serpent. even the pharaohs (kings) of egypt wore a ureaus on their headpiece. the ureaus was a serpent which symbolized the immortals. gods of greek mythology are likewise associated, and often depicted, with snakes. meanwhile, here in the new world, the mythologies of the mayans, aztecs, incas, and native americans is replete with serpent symbolism. hinduism, the prevailing religion of india, is yet another religion whose gods are consistently associated with snakes. in china, and the whole of the orient, the immortal gods are connected to, or described as, dragons and serpents. in islam, the serpent is associated with satan, and demons. in voodoo the gods are again associated with serpents. reptile gods are seen as far east as the pacific islands. no matter what place or age we

. the ark, which landed on mount kouroula, was of coarse loaded with a small group of humans and 2 of every animal. the incas of peru tell the story of a creator god named virococha, who created the world that was populated by giants he carved from stone. these giants were terribly disobedient and disorderly, and viracocha destroyed this race of giants with a massive flood. the hindu tradition of india, like countless others, often describes gods as taking human form and incarnating on earth. the many incarnations of vishnu upon the earth are certainly modeled after, and considered to be, a savior figure. the first incarnation of the benevolent god vishnu arrived to earth in the form of a fish, and warned a man named manu of a coming flood. the fish informed manu to build a massive ark whi

MORALS AND DOGMA

more hateful, and at last makes the infected nation to be regarded as the enemy of the human race. to grasp at the lion's share of commerce, has always at last proven the ruin of states, because it invariably leads to injustices that make a state detestable; to a selfishness and crooked policy that forbid other nations to be the friends of a state that cares only for itself. commercial avarice in india was the parent of more atrocities and greater rapacity, and cost more human lives, than the nobler ambition for extended empire of consular rome. the nation that grasps at the commerce of the world cannot but become selfish, calculating, dead to the noblest impulses and sympathies which ought to actuate states. it will submit to insults that wound its honor, rather than endanger its commerci

r the states or provinces of others to itself, by open violence, or under obsolete, empty, and fraudulent titles. the empire founded by a successful soldier, claims its ancient or natural boundaries, and makes necessity and its safety the plea for open robbery. the great merchant nation, gaining foothold in the orient, finds a continual necessity for extending its dominion by arms, and subjugates india. the great royalties and despotisms, without a plea, partition among themselves a kingdom, dismember poland, and prepare to wrangle over the dominions of the crescent. to maintain the balance of power is a plea for the obliteration of states. carthage, genoa, and venice, commercial cities only, must acquire territory by force or fraud, and become states. alexander marches to the indus; tamer

l lawful authority, at the same time that they propose to deprive the dying of the consolations of religion. it sits apart from all sects and creeds, in its own calm and simple dignity, the same under every government. it is still that which it was in the cradle of the human race, when no human foot had trodden the soil of assyria and egypt, and no colonies had crossed the himalayas into southern india, media, or etruria. it gives no countenance to anarchy and licentiousness; and no illusion of glory, or extravagant emulation of the ancients inflames it with an unnatural thirst for ideal and utopian liberty. it teaches that in rectitude of life and sobriety of habits is the only sure guarantee for the continuance of political freedom; and it is chiefly the soldier of the sanctity of the la

eps no longer inaccessible, and enter the unfolded gates burning in the sun. the highest intellectual cultivation is perfectly compatible with the daily cares and toils of working-men. a keen relish for the most sublime truths of science belongs alike to every class of mankind. and, as philosophy was taught in the sacred groves of athens, and under the portico, and in the old temples of egypt and india, so in our lodges ought knowledge to be dispensed, the sciences taught, and the lectures become like the teachings of socrates and plato, of agassiz and cousin. real knowledge never permitted either turbulence or unbelief; but its progress is the forerunner of liberality and enlightened toleration. whoso dreads these may well tremble; for he may be well assured that their day is at length co

hat all this was a vain superstition, natural to a rude people, necessarily disappearing as the intellect of man became enlightened; and wholly unworthy of a mason. it is noticeable that this notion of the sanctity of the divine name or creative word was common to all the ancient nations. the sacred word hom was supposed by the ancient persians (who were among the earliest emigrants from northern india) to be pregnant with a mysterious power; and they taught that by its utterance the world was created. in india it was forbidden to pronounce the word aum or om, the sacred name of the one deity, manifested as brahma, vishna, and seeva. these superstitious notions in regard to the efficacy of the word, and the prohibition against pronouncing it, could, being errors, have formed no part of the

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

dying god, the witness--m, t he hanged man. since aum was the word of krishna, the most ancient known form of the dying god (later cynically adopted in the roman catholic pantheon as "saint sebastian, it is a natural connotation of that magus's message. it may be difficult for a minor hindu initiate to absorb the idea that aum is, after all, an imperfect hieroglyph. krishna has been worshipped in india for ten thousand years. but the greatly daring reader may perhaps be willing to admit as a working hypothesis that, after ten thousand years, brutish mankind may have gone a little further in its study of the universe in which we live! at least some tantrists of high initiation and a few of the siva& kali worshippers perceive why the spiritual name of aleister crowley in the hindu initiatic

biologically profitable. obviously, the whole idea of exercise, mental or bodily, is to develop the involved organs in a manner physiologically and psychologically proper. it is deleterious to force any faculty to live by an alien law. when parents insist on a boy adopting a profession which he loathes, because they themselves fancy it; when florence nightingale fought to open hospital windows in india at night; then the ideal mutilates and murders. every organ has 'no law beyond do what thou wilt. its law is determined by the history of its development, and by its present relations with its fellow-citizens. we do not fortify our lungs and our limbs by identical methods, or aim at the same tokens of success in training the throat of the tenor and the fingers of the fiddler. but all laws ar

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

nstead of the caduceus. in later page 138 times, however, he was completely identified with the greek hermes. dionysus (bacchus. dionysus, also called bacchus (from bacca, berry, was the god of wine, and the personification of the blessings of nature in general. page 139 page 140 the worship of this divinity, which is supposed to have been introduced into greece from asia (in all probability from india, first took root in thrace, whence it gradually spread into other parts of greece. dionysus was the son of zeus and semele, and was snatched by zeus from the devouring flames in which his mother perished, when he appeared to her in all the splendour of his divine glory. the motherless child was intrusted to the charge of hermes, who conveyed him to semele's sister, ino. but hera, still impla

at the head of a large army composed of men, women, fauns, and satyrs, all bearing in their hands the thyrsus (a staff entwined with vine-branches surmounted by a fir-cone, and clashing together cymbals and other musical instruments. seated in a chariot drawn by panthers, and accompanied by thousands of enthusiastic followers, dionysus made a triumphal [126]progress through syria, egypt, arabia, india &c, conquering all before him, founding cities, and establishing on every side a more civilized and sociable mode of life among the inhabitants of the various countries through which he passed. when dionysus returned to greece from his eastern expedition, he encountered great opposition from lycurgus, king of thrace, and pentheus, king of thebes. the former, highly disapproving of the wild r

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

de, the principle artisans of this action were the ismaili sects, particularly the karmates and the assassins. the ismaliens were a bough of the shiite branch of islam. karmate propaganda, born from ismailism, took on the form of a large reform movement that was both social and religious in scope. from the ninth to eleventh centuries, this movement shook the muslim world, including syria, persia, india, and especially egypt, where it led to the installation of the fatimid dynasty. it was in egypt that a command center for the majority of ismailian sects, the dit ul hikmat, was founded. in the social sphere, karmatism is characterized by the organization of labor and groups of workers into professional corporations (sinf; pi. asnaf, which seem to have been in existence since the tenth centu

chool of alexandria, the templars (as instructed by judas of galilee, disciple of the hermit banon, pythagoras, plato, jesus christ and the apostles, the persian philosopher each-ben-mohammed- eleansi, ormus, the egyptians, the benedictines, the rosicrucians, zoroaster, abbaris, channondas, eudoxus, hermippis, hermes trismegistus, porphyrus, plotinus, proclus, jamblique, the priesthood schools of india, the gauls, the hebrews, the essenes, and the persian magi.22 the temple of solomon had been transformed into the tower of babel. only a single brother, one of the most eminent in attendance, baron von gleichen, made any allusion to operative masons but only for the the grand lodges and modern freemasonry 267 purpose of disdainfully rejecting any such vulgar association "the charters cited b

PHILIP NEIL MYTHS LEGENDS EXPLAINED

h in various avatar forms, such as prince rama, to fight evil. whenever vishnu is incarnated, so is lakshmi, to be his bride. here, garuda is taking the loving couple to their own heaven, vaikuntha. introduction 9 female. the egyptians, for example, worshiped geb as god of the earth, and his sister-bride nut as the goddess of the sky. nowhere has worship of the eternal female been so strong as in india, where various goddesses are worshiped under the enveloping spell of mahadevi, the great goddess. devi is the consort of the god shiva (see pp. 112 13, and is worshiped as benign parvati or uma or as ferocious and vengeful durga or kali. sankara wrote of her in the 9th century, your hands hold delight and pain. the shadow of death and the elixir of immortal life are yours. the combination of

rshiped under the enveloping spell of mahadevi, the great goddess. devi is the consort of the god shiva (see pp. 112 13, and is worshiped as benign parvati or uma or as ferocious and vengeful durga or kali. sankara wrote of her in the 9th century, your hands hold delight and pain. the shadow of death and the elixir of immortal life are yours. the combination of delight and pain is not confined to india. the great goddess of ancient mesopotamia, variously called ishtar and inanna, also combined the roles of goddess of love and goddess of war. these dual aspects are explored in the epic of gilgamesh, in which she first desires gilgamesh and then, when he rejects her, exacts a terrible revenge (see p. 18. the egyptian isis became absorbed into roman myth, and it is she who speaks, with the un

of their love is a favorite theme in indian art and literature. however, krishna did go to war and the philosophical conversation he had with arjuna, his charioteer, became the bhagadvad gita, one of hinduism s holy books. vishnu s discus, symbol of the mind and the sun vishnu s mace, associated with the power of the mind the avatars of vishnu this 18th-century picture from rajasthan in northern india, shows the ten official avatars of vishnu. in the center vishnu is shown as krishna, accompanied by his lover radha and two cowgirls. the other nine incarnations five human, four animal, and one composite run around the edge. krishna and the gopis krishna is shown playing his flute, attended by radha, his favorite gopi, one of the young women of his adoptive tribe who were all in love with h

ehold you dancing, source of the world, lodged in our own hearts! by you does this wheel of brahma turn. you, sole guardian of the world, are filled with maya. we take refuge in you! we adore you! you are the soul of yoga, the master of consciousness who dances the divine dance! this 11th-century bronze shows shiva as lord of the dance. rama and sita 114 rama and sita king dasharatha of ayodya in india was childless and made a special sacrifice to the gods, hoping that they would give him sons. meanwhile, the gods begged their lord brahma to help them against ravana, the demon king. so brahma asked the god vishnu to vanquish the demon. vishnu agreed and was born, in his seventh incarnation, as rama and his three brothers bharata, lakshmana, and shatrughna. unaware of their divinity, the br

PROMETHEUS

dispensing injustice, he robbed four-footed things of speech. callimachus, iambi frag 1& 8 if prometheus has moulded you, and you are not made of another clay. callimachus frag 493 and him [the kaukasian eagle] who devoured the liver of the protector of mankind [prometheus. callimachus frag 551 "the mountains which the greeks named kaukosos, which is more than thirty thousand stadia distant from india; and here it was that they laid the scene of the story of prometheus and of his being put in bonds; for these were the farthermost mountains towards the east that were known to writers of that time. and the expedition of dionysos and herakles to the country of the indians looks like a mythical story of later date, because herakles is said to have released prometheus one thousand years later

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

h. frater hodos chamelionis, remove from the aspirant the adeptus minor ritual chain of humility and the robe of mourning, and re-invest him with the crossed sashes. this is done. third know, then, 0 aspirant, that the mysteries of the rose and the cross have existed from time immemorial, and that the rites were practised, and the wisdom taught, in egypt, eleusis, samothrace, persia, chaldea and india, and in far more ancient lands. the story of the introduction of these mysteries into mediaeval europe has thus been handed down to us. in 1378 was born the chief and originator of our fraternity in europe. he was of noble german family, but poor, and in the fifth year of his age was placed in a cloister where he learned both greek and latin. while yet a youth he accompanied a certain brothe

ntiquity, and this to some may prove suggestive. if only we knew it, there probably are hordes of words similar to the case quoted, and these may come to light when expert attention is given to the subject <267> since writing the above, another instance of an enochian word has come to my attention. reading charles johnson's translation of, and theosophical commentary upon, the great upanishads of india, i find reference to a certain character of legend, uma haimavati. the kena upanishad speaks of her as the daughter of the snowy mountain, and she is, interprets mr. johnson, a symbol of the hidden wisdom personified as the child of the himalaya who reveals the eternal. and charles johnson then proceeds "curiously, while the inner significance of the name of this woman greatly radiant is los

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

t at early dawn. as soon as the rays of the sun touch the ground beneath them, they bow down and reverently kiss a stone, which they then place upon some other close by. we crossed this mountain on our return from the shrine, and found its surface covered with these piles, which frequently consisted of eight or ten stones raised one above the other. the same practice is observed by the heathen in india, fn. 1. nineveh and its remains, vol. i. p. 293. p. 117 and i have frequently seen an idol temple or pagoda surrounded with similar tokens of pagan adoration. mr. layard mentions a building and a herd of white oxen at sheikh adi, dedicated to "sheikh shems" which he supposes to be the sun. it is clear, however, that the yezeedees so designate the place for the sake of brevity, as the entabla

of the houses. we learned on inquiry that these were intended to propitiate the evil principle, and to ward off calamity during the coming year. the practice reminded me at once of the blood sprinkled upon the door-posts of the dwellings of the israelites in egypt as a sign for the destroying angel to pass over, and it also recalled to my memory a custom prevalent among the hindoos and parsees of india, who hang a string of p. 120 leaves across the entrance to their houses at the beginning of every new year "on our return home we had a visit from five kaww ls who brought with them their flutes and tambourines, and entertained us with what they styled their sacred music. during the performance they put themselves into all kinds of unnatural contortions, swinging their bodies to and fro, and

art of the verb "laan" to curse, nor "naal, naalbend" a horse-shoe, a farrier, because the two latter have nearly the same sound, and all express the much dreaded attribute of melek taoos. their use of the scarlet anemone as a propitiatory charm or offering, has already been mentioned, and if this flower is chosen for its colour, we may see in it, as well as in the ochre with which the heathen in india daub their idols, a symbol of blood and sacrifice. what the particular rites are wherewith the yezeedees testify their veneration for the evil principle in their secret assemblies, i am unable to state from personal observation; but i received the following account from one who has frequently been an eyewitness of them. it appears, there are in all seven fr. 1 brazen cocks, which are constan

one of the most learned among them. he can spell over a few chapters of the koran, and write a tolerable hand; but he could not explain to me the meaning of several words in the yezeedee poem. the kaww ls fr. 2 have been so frequently brought before the reader in the exercise of their peculiar office, that little further fn. 1. the reader will here remember a practice common among the brahmins of india, who pour water from the ganges into the mouth of the dying. fn. 2. kaww l literally means one who can speak fluently, an orator. p. 132 needs to be added under this head. they are the musicians of the community, and as music and dancing form so important a part in the worship of the yezeedees, theirs is the most numerous of all the sacerdotal castes. they are confined to the villages of ba

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

tion behind the veil of all the hieratic and mystical allegories of ancient doctrines, behind the darkness and strange ordeals of all initiations, under the seal of all sacred writings, in the ruins of nineveh or thebes, on the crumbling stones of old temples and on the blackened visage of the assyrian or egyptian sphinx, in the monstrous or marvellous paintings which interpret to the faithful of india the inspired pages of the vedas, in the cryptic emblems of our old books on alchemy, in the ceremonies practised at reception by all secret societies, there are found indications of a doctrine which is everywhere the same and everywhere carefully concealed. occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse or god-mother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities and the absol

concealed. occult philosophy seems to have been the nurse or god-mother of all intellectual forces, the key of all divine obscurities and the absolute queen of society in those ages when it was reserved exclusively for the education of priests and of kings. it reigned in persia with the magi, who perished in the end, as perish all masters of the world, because they abused their power; it endowed india with the most wonderful traditions and with an incredible wealth of poesy, grace and terror in its emblems; it civilized greece to the music of the lyre of orpheus; it concealed the principles of all sciences, all progress of the human mind, in the daring calculations of pythagoras; fable abounded in its miracles, and history, attempting to estimate this unknown power, became confused with f

under a thousand varied forms. sometimes the ingenious fables combine harmoniously into a great epic which characterizes an epoch, though how or why is not clear to the uninitiated. thus, the fabulous history of the golden fleece resumes and also veils the hermetic and magical doctrines of orpheus; and if we recur only to the mysterious poetry of greece, it is because the sanctuaries of egypt and india to some extent dismay us by their resources, leaving our choice embarrassed in the midst of such abundant wealth. we are eager, moreover, to reach the thebaid at once, that dread synthesis of all doctrine, past, present and future; that so to speak infinite fable, which reaches, like the deity of orpheus, to either end of the cycle of human life. extraordinary fact! the seven gates of thebes

ath. every man who is prepared to die rather than renounce truth and justice is most truly living, for immortality abides in his soul. to find or to form such men was the end of all ancient initiations. pythagoras disciplined his pupils by silence and all kinds of self-denial; candidates in egypt were tried by the four elements; and we know the self-inflicted austerities of fakirs and brahmans in india for attaining the kingdom of free will and divine independence. all macerations of asceticism are borrowed from the initiations of the ancient mysteries; they have ceased because those qualified for initiation, no longer finding initiators, and the leaders of conscience becoming in the lapse of time as uninstructed as the vulgar, the blind have grown weary of following the blind, and no one

in physics, in philosophy and in religion; in physics they produce equilibrium, in philosophy criticism, in religion progressive revelation. the ancients represented this mystery by the conflict between eros and anteros, the struggle between jacob and the angel, and by the equilibrium of the golden mountain, which gods on the one side and demons on the other encircle with the symbolic serpent of india. it is typified also by the caduceus of hermanubis, by the two cherubim of the ark, by the twofold sphinx of the chariot of osiris and by the two seraphim respectively black and white. its scientific reality is demonstrated by the phenomena of polarity, as also by the universal law of sympathies and antipathies. the undiscerning disciples of zoroaster divided the duad without referring it to

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

agony of earth -because it is free in its solitude and possesses its light. h such were the tendencies of the heresiarchs in the early centuries. some, like the ophites, adored the demon under the figure of a serpent; others, like the cainites, justified the rebellion of the first angel and that of the first murderer. all those errors, all those shadows, all those monstrous idols of anarchy which india opposes in its symbols to the magical trimurti, have found priests and worshippers in christianity. the demon is mentioned nowhere in genesis; an allegorical serpent deceives our first parents. here is the common translation of the sacred text: gnow, the serpent was more subtle than any beast of the field which the lord god had made. h but this is what moses says: this signifies, according t

stical neo-platonists, the god of lamartine and victor cousin, the god of spinoza and plato, the god of the primitive gnostic schools; the christ also of the dissident priesthood. this last qualification, ascribed to the goat of black magic, will not astonish students of religious antiquities who are acquainted with the phases of symbolism and doctrine in their various transformations, whether in india, egypt or judea. the bull, the dog and the goat are the three symbolical animals of hermetic magic, resuming all the traditions of egypt and india. the bull represents the earth or salt of the philosophers; the dog is hermanubis, the mercury of the sages. otherwise, fluid, air and water; the goat represents fire and is at the same time the symbol of generation. two goats, one pure and one im

hat word which the bacchantes seemed to divine in their intoxication when they worked themselves into frenzy for io evohe. what then was the meaning of this mysterious term? it was the name of four primitive letters of the mother-tongue: jod, symbol of the vine-stock, or paternal sceptre of noah; he, type of the cup of libations and also of maternity; vau, which joins the two, and was depicted in india by the great and mysterious lingam. such was the triple sign of the triad in the divine word; but the mother-letter appeared a second time, to express the fecundity of nature and woman and to formulate the doctrine of universal and progressive analogies, descending from causes to effects and ascending from effects to causes. moreover, the sacred word was not pronounced: it was spelt, and exp

wledge, and would be able to speak on all subjects with unequalled learning and inexhaustible eloquence. in fact, this wheel is the real key to the oratorical art and the grand art of raymund lully; it is the true secret of the transmutation of shadows into light; it is the first and most important of all the arcana of the great work. by means of this universal key of symbolism, all allegories of india, egypt and judea are illuminated; the apocalypse of st. john is a the book of hermes 139 kabalistic book the sense of which is indicated rigorously by the figures and numbers of the urim, thummim, teraphim and ephod, all resumed and completed by the tarot. the old sanctuaries contain no further mysteries, and the significance of the objects of the hebrew cultus is comprehensible for the firs

RUBY TABLET OF SET

ing theirs. but who decides what constitutes a misinterpretation of a religious belief system? the individuals who committed the above-described crimes, however misguided, believed that they were following their religion as they understood it. religion was and is used to justify such social behavior as the crusades, the inquisition, apartheid, segregation, and recent violence in northern ireland, india, lebanon and nigeria. who decides exactly what "satanists" believe? in this country, we cannot even agree on what christians believe. at many law enforcement conferences the satanic bible is used for this, and it is often contrasted or compared with the judeo-christian bible. the satanic bibleis, in essence, a short paperback book written by one man, anton lavey, in 1969. to compare it to a

ate. here are his own words to tell what his feelings were after having been tossed from his first class rail carriage for the crime of not being caucasian. fischer relates in the essential gandhi what ran through the future mahatma's mind while shivering in the rail station waiting room "there was a white man in the room; i was afraid of him. what was my duty, i asked myself. should i go back to india or should i go forward, with god as my helper, and face whatever was in store for me? l decided to stay and suffer. my active non-violence began from that date" the pertinent point in relating the event is that gandhi, like all of us at various times in our lives, experienced a day of judgment at that moment. alone with himself and the choices before him, he could only make a decision which

for me? l decided to stay and suffer. my active non-violence began from that date" the pertinent point in relating the event is that gandhi, like all of us at various times in our lives, experienced a day of judgment at that moment. alone with himself and the choices before him, he could only make a decision which would affect the rest of his life and i suspect that had he opted for going back to india his soul would have given him no rest until he returned to do the work his will was carving out for him. later in his life he would pen these words "the life i am living is certainly very easy and very comfortable, if ease and comfort are a mental state. i have all i need without the slightest care of having to keep any personal treasures. mine is a life full of joy in the midst of incessant

ightest care of having to keep any personal treasures. mine is a life full of joy in the midst of incessant work" it is a characteristic of the master of the temple that he tends the garden of initiates from the calm waters of binah, the sea of understanding and like other initiates works without a lust for results. he displayed his understanding of that clearly enough in a 1924 ce issue of young india by saying "i do not want to foresee the future. i am concerned with taking care of the present. god has given me no control over the moment following" what would his wording have been had he studied the heart of the word thelema? like gandhi, none of us can foresee the future, but we do have a certain amount of control over the moment following. while some of the wording may strike initiates

nt took place. it was but one example of the prevalent conditions of the day. circa those days crowley related once having dressed in indian garb and taken himself along a roadway only to be shoved aside by a british military man on horseback. crowley laughed quietly to himself and continued his walk, knowing the rider never realized he had sworn at a fellow englishman. years of english rule over india had conditioned both conquerors and the conquered to a fixed role of masters and slaves. the loss of freedom for the latter and the unthinking pressure exerted by the former promoted a stasis in which time froze and the conditions of the day could have resulted in only one of two ends- either the national explosion which did come about or the worse fate of a mutual fading of both societies a

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

is rectum and penis, and it seemed that at any moment it might burst torrentially through his nose and ears and out of the corners of his eyes. for seven days he bled, and received transfusions, and every clotting agent known to medical science, including a concentrated form of rat poison, and although the treatment resulted in a marginal improvement the doctors gave him up for lost. the whole of india was at gibreel's bedside. his condition was the lead item on every radio bulletin, it was the subject of hourly news-flashes on the national television network, and the crowd that gathered in warden road was so large that the police had to disperse it with lathi-charges and tear-gas, which they used even though every one of the half-million mourners was already tearful and wailing. the prime

already tearful and wailing. the prime minister cancelled her appointments and flew to visit him. her son the airline pilot sat in farishta's bedroom, holding the actor's hand. a mood of apprehension settled over the nation, because if god had unleashed such an act of retribution against his most celebrated incarnation, what did he have in store for the rest of the country? if gibreel died, could india be far behind? in the mosques and temples of the nation, packed congregations prayed, not only for the life of the dying actor, but for the future, for themselves. who did not visit gibreel in hospital? who never wrote, made no telephone call, despatched no flowers, sent in no tiffins of delicious home cooking? while many lovers shamelessly sent him get-well cards and lamb pasandas, who, lov

elt, and pulled himself together, bringing his voice back to its haughtiest english pitch "look here, why don't you" he indicated, but the sick man, between bursts of heaving into the paper bag which saladin had handed him just in time, shook his head, shrugged, replied "sahib, for what? if allah wishes me to die, i shall die. if he does not, i shall not. then of what use is the safety" damn you, india, saladin chamcha cursed silently, sinking back into his seat. to hell with you, i escaped your clutches long ago, you won't get your hooks into me again, you cannot drag me back. once upon a time _it was and it was not so, as the old stories used to say _it happened and it never did- maybe, then, or maybe not, a ten-year-old boy from scandal point in bombay found a wallet lying in the street

a spell, the six letters of his dream--city _ellowen deeowen. in his secret heart, he crept silently up on london, letter by letter, just as his friends crept up to him _ellowen deeowen london. the mutation of salahuddin chamchawala into saladin chamcha began, it will be seen, in old bombay, long before he got close enough to hear the lions of trafalgar roar. when the england cricket team played india at the brabourne stadium, he prayed for an england victory, for the game's creators to defeat the local upstarts, for the proper order of things to be maintained (but the games were invariably drawn, owing to the featherbed somnolence of the brabourne stadium wicket; the great issue, creator versus imitator, colonizer against colonized, had perforce to remain unresolved) in his thirteenth ye

om each other, maybe this, maybe that. during, he looked away from all the strain, all the scratchiness, all the fights that never got going, he closed his eyes and waited until her smile came back. he allowed himself to believe in that smile, that brilliant counterfeit of joy. he tried to invent a happy future for them, to make it come true by making it up and then believing in it. on his way to india he was thinking how lucky he was to have her, i'm lucky yes i am don't argue i'm the luckiest bastard in the world. and: how wonderful it was to have before him the stretching, shady avenue of years, the prospect of growing old in the presence of her gentleness. he had worked so hard and come so close to convincing himself of the truth of these paltry fictions that when he went to bed with z

SAPPHIRE TABLE OF SET MAIN

met by the right word, or gaze, or article from the teacher, a certain transmission can occur. this moment can not be planned for; although certain situations can be set up to make such things likely. what happens then is very surprising. the would-be follower then teaches the teacher by example. this is the sort of work that is possible with a living teacher. in the left hand path traditions of india, there are many stories of how the guru achieves rebirth by becoming the disciple of his disciple- and the disciple achieves immortality by finally "getting" and then demonstrating the lesson of his guru. this exchange is beyond what can be had reading about a philosophical concept, however helpful, or engaging in debate and discussion with well-meaning enlightened people. georges dumezil on

te and discussion with well-meaning enlightened people. georges dumezil once pointed out "within the corporate body of sorcerers, the disciple is just as important as his master as concerns the continued transmission. of the supernatural knowledge that is its commonwealth and its justification. each needs the other (cited in david gordon white's _the alchemical body: siddha traditions in medieval india *initiation is real-world testable. primates appear to be hard-wired to travel in packs, and a good deal of our "ritual" behavior is there to make us fit in. secret societies and initiatory schools are both aided and retarded by this evolutionary tendency. it's fun to "fit in- doubly so for people who have spent a good deal of their lives as misfits. however learning social codes is hardly i

SAPPHIRE TABLET OF SET

met by the right word, or gaze, or article from the teacher, a certain transmission can occur. this moment can not be planned for; although certain situations can be set up to make such things likely. what happens then is very surprising. the would-be follower then teaches the teacher by example. this is the sort of work that is possible with a living teacher. in the left hand path traditions of india, there are many stories of how the guru achieves rebirth by becoming the disciple of his disciple- and the disciple achieves immortality by finally "getting" and then demonstrating the lesson of his guru. this exchange is beyond what can be had reading about a philosophical concept, however helpful, or engaging in debate and discussion with well-meaning enlightened people. georges dumezil on

te and discussion with well-meaning enlightened people. georges dumezil once pointed out "within the corporate body of sorcerers, the disciple is just as important as his master as concerns the continued transmission. of the supernatural knowledge that is its commonwealth and its justification. each needs the other (cited in david gordon white's _the alchemical body: siddha traditions in medieval india *initiation is real-world testable. primates appear to be hard-wired to travel in packs, and a good deal of our "ritual" behavior is there to make us fit in. secret societies and initiatory schools are both aided and retarded by this evolutionary tendency. it's fun to "fit in- doubly so for people who have spent a good deal of their lives as misfits. however learning social codes is hardly i

SATANIC RITUALS

e, allegorical or otherwise, to the nether world. thus considered, the yezidi towers and the satanic influence they contained become a microcosm of a far more portentous network of control. the "clans" of the yezidis consisted of: sheikan, at mount lalesh; sinjar (eagle's lair, in kurdistan; halitiyeh, in turkey; malliyeh, on the mediterranean; sarahdar, in georgia and southern russia; lepcho, in india and tibet; and the kotchar, who, like the bedouins, moved about with no permanent sector. the yezidi interpretation of god was in the purest satanic tradition. the idea, so prominent in greek philosophy, that god is an existence absolute and complete in himself, unchangeable, outside of time and space, did not exist in yezidi theology. also rejected was the theocratic judaic concept of jehov

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

ish temple is built in jerusalem. 483 bce death of the buddha. c. 470 399 bce life span of the greek philosopher socrates. c. 428 348 bce life span of the greek philosopher plato. 384 322 bce life span of the greek philosopher aristotle. c. third century bce period in which the major text of daoism, the dao de jing, is likely written. c. 273 c. 232 bce the emperor ashoka of maurya, in present-day india, begins to spread buddhism beyond the borders of india. c. 6 bce jesus of nazareth, also known as jesus christ, is born. c. 30 ce jesus christ is put to death by crucifixion by roman authorities in jerusalem. 70 ce roman troops crush the great revolt by occupying jerusalem, massacring jews, and destroying the second temple. 142 revelations given to the holy man zhang daoling (also spelled ch

igion of tibet. brahma: the creator-god. the buddha: the title of siddhartha gautama after he attained enlightenment. caliph: one of muhammad s successors as leader of the faith. candomble: a south american religion with many similarities to santer a, often used synonymously with santer a. canon: the official, sacred texts of a religion. caste: social classes in hinduism, the dominant religion in india. celtic: a term referring to an ethnic group that spread throughout europe, particularly the british isles, and is the source of many modern neo-pagan movements. world religions: almanac xvii words to know church: from the greek, this word refers to the community of all christians. it is also the place where christians go to worship. consciousness: the condition of being aware of one s thoug

nal festivals. gathas: a portion of the zend-avesta that contains holy songs; believed to be the words of zarathushtra himself. god: the supreme or ultimate being or reality; creator of the universe. goddess worship: term that refers generally to any neo-pagan practice that elevates the status of goddesses over that of gods. golden temple: the chief sikh temple, located in the city of amritsar in india; more formally, the sri harmandir sahib. gurdwara: a sikh temple or place of worship. guru: a religious teacher. ha-ne-go-ate-geh: the evil-minded, the evil spirit of the iroquois nation. ha-wen-ne-yu: the great spirit of the iroquois nation. hadiths: the sayings of the prophet muhammad recorded by his followers. xx world religions: almanac words to know haj: pilgrimage to the holy city of m

outlook. oshogatsu: the shinto new year. ostara: neo-pagan holiday held at the time of the spring equinox. pagan: pre-christian or non-christian; also referring to those who worship many gods. pantheon: the class or collection of all gods and goddesses in a system of belief. parshva: the twenty-third tirthankara, who lived about 250 years before mahavira. parsis (parsees: zoroastrians who live in india. paryushana: an eight-day festival, the most important holy observance for jains during the year. pesach: the feast of passover, commemorating the flight of the jews from egypt. philosophical daoism: a form of daoism by which followers seek knowledge and wisdom about the unity of everything in existence and how to become closer to it. philosophy: the study of morals and reality by logical re

of violence and the ruler of the oceans. svetambara: literally, white-clad; one of the two main sects of jainism. swastika: a pictorial character that symbolizes the eternal nature of brahma because it points in all directions; also used as the official emblem of the nazi party during world war ii (1939 45. takhts: seats of spiritual authority in sikhism. the five takhts are gurdwaras located in india. talmud: traditions that explain and interpret the torah. tanakh: the chief jewish scripture; the hebrew bible. tawba: repentance. theism: belief in the existence of gods or god. theocracy: a form of government in which god or some supreme deity is the ruler. god s laws are then interpreted by a divine king or by a priest class. theology: the study of god and of religions truths. world relig

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

is more important, his estates "that is true; but he arrived in a goodly vessel, which they say is his own. see, no, you cannot see it here; but it rides yonder in the bay. the bankers he deals with speak with awe of the sums placed in their hands "whence came he "from some seaport in the east. my valet learned from some of the sailors on the mole that he had resided many years in the interior of india "ah, i am told that in india men pick up gold like pebbles, and that there are valleys where the birds build their nests with emeralds to attract the moths. here comes our prince of gamesters, cetoxa; be sure that he already must have made acquaintance with so wealthy a cavalier; he has that attraction to gold which the magnet has to steel. well, cetoxa, what fresh news of the ducats of sign

idle, or to charm all ears with an inexhaustible fund of brilliant anecdote and worldly experience. all manners, all nations, all grades of men, seemed familiar to him. he was reserved only if allusion were ever ventured to his birth or history. the more general opinion of his origin certainly seemed the more plausible. his riches, his familiarity with the languages of the east, his residence in india, a certain gravity which never deserted his most cheerful and familiar hours, the lustrous darkness of his eyes and hair, and even the peculiarities of his shape, in the delicate smallness of the hands, and the arab-like turn of the stately head, appeared to fix him as belonging to one at least of the oriental races. and a dabbler in the eastern tongues even sought to reduce the simple name

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

ates. robert strange mcnamara; brooks hays, special assistant to the president (associated with the laymen's movement- 50- and author of the resolution creating the prayer room; the deputy under secretary of state for political affairs, u. alexis johnson; assistant secretary of state robert f. woodward; many embassy, usaid, usia, and other government officials; the president and vice-president of india; other presidents and prime ministers; the buddhist pope; members of the world court; the governors of maryland and oklahoma; senators kenneth keating and john sherman cooper; the president of cbs news and the vice- president of nbc; the president of time, life, inc. and the president of the herald tribune; the president of paramount pictures; officials of the theosophical society, world uni

d "unofficial" help for her temple project from william nims of the ford foundation (her first contact; wallace irwin of the state department (who placed her project under the protection of the religious officers of the department; dr. frank graham of the u.n; thomas watson of ibm; ernest lee jahncke of nbc; samuel pryor of pan-am airways; mrs. ellsworth bunker, wife of the american ambassador to india (who named the project the "temple of understanding; and rabbi israel goldstein, former president of the world jewish congress (the first member of the board of directors of the temple. on february 5, 1964, a few days after the national campaign to publicize and finance the temple began, president lyndon b. johnson spoke to the annual presidential prayer breakfast at the mayflower hotel. sev

STEINER RUDOLF CHRISTIANITY AS MYSTICAL FACT

the several peoples, conceptions of the spiritual assumed various forms. but at the heart of them all, when we go back to the more profound priestly wisdom, there is overriding agreement. plato knew of his agreement with the egyptian priestly authorities when he put the core of greek wisdom into the form of a philosophical world-picture. it was said of pythagoras that he had traveled to egypt and india and was instructed by the wise men there. at the period of christian origins we know of people who found so much agreement between platonic doctrines and the deeper meaning of the books of moses, that they called plato a moses speaking the language of athens. 102 mysteriosophy was a universal phenomenon. what it drew from judaism was a form which it had to take in order to become an actual w

esuppositions, or it is comprehensive knowledge of christ. in christianity as mystical fact rudolf steiner bore witness to the latter approach for the first time. this book contains anthroposophical christology in a germinal yet comprehensive form. translator s notes 1. that is, the mysteries. rudolf steiner connects the mysteries with the great cultural developments of the ancient civilizations: india, iran, egypt, and babylonia, as well as greece. they provided the knowledge in practical as well as spiritual matters that underlay the myths, religious symbols, festival calendars, and so on, by which life was shaped and given meaning. but the ordinary people received only the results they did not know the source directly. that was reserved for special leaders: initiate-heroes, priests, pro

ondon, 1991. as individuality evolves, the unconscious creative potential within the members of a culture is unfolded in changing ways. such a democratization is actually inherent in the evolution of the mysteries. 74. plotinus, enneads v, 8, 6. 75. plato, phaedrus 229 d 230 a. 76. this use of myth and parable in plato can be paralleled in other contexts. for example, in the literature of ancient india there is a parable attributed to buddha: there was a man who was passionately attached to life, and was on no account willing to die, who found himself pursued by four serpents. he heard a voice notes 219 warning him to feed and bathe the serpents from time to time, but the man ran away in fear of the serpents. again he heard a voice, warning him that he was being chased by five murderers; a

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

manner, she tells how his friendship, personal interviews, and the understanding of his teachings, helped her to resolve a life crisis, and discover an insightful way of living. this book voices the quality of the clear light of truth which casts no shadow. it is a personal testimony to the sacred life and teachings of krishnamurti, that gold light of eternity. an advertisement for a biography of india's theosophy guru, krishnamurti. occultist annie besant, who took over as leader of theosophy after the death of its founder, once touted krishnamurti as the "christ of the new age" tbe guru's pose here shows he's "on the square" and honors the trifold deity of illuminist sects. this man, in 1994, participated in the brutal, genocidal massacre of 3,000 tutsi tribes people who sought refuge in

d quartered. in the ritual for the intimate secretary degree, an x pattern is employed. richardson's monitor of freemasonry reveals what happens in the lodge: the brethren now fall, each on his right knee, and they cross their hands and hold them up so that the thumb of the right hand touches the left temple, and the left thumb the right temple..9 the x as tumbling cross and sex symbol in ancient india, the x symbol was equated with the vajra (jewel-phallus. probably, this is yet another reason why the masonic lodge adopted this symbol for many of their ritual activities. masonry is, in fact, a deviant sex cult. in her interesting encyclopedia called the woman's dictionary of symbols and sacred objects, barbara walker calls the symbol the "cross saltire" which means literally "tumbling cro

artment decor in new york. she's wearing a black outfit with belt with a huge, round sun emblem and, naturally, her handsign is "x" now 70-years-old, ms. steinem, like so many other "chosen ones" is not at all what she seems. a former playboy club bunny, steinem was covertly working for the cia. she "founded" the radical agenda ms magazine reportedly with illuminist funding and traveled widely in india. her elitist role: foster the anti-christian, culture-destroying feminist movement. 220 codex magica actress marlene dietrich, a tool of the oss, the predecessor of the cia, was a lesbian who privately snickered because hollywood portrayed her as a sex symbol for males. charlie chaplin in 1952 letting the whole world know just what he is a devil in human form! this photo, by famous photograp

cal process is "bath" the union of sol (sun) and luna (moon. the "x" is the intersection of the two opposites. swami bua, an indian hindu sage who, in 2003, claimed to be 115 years old. he crosses his legs in the x-configuration typical of hindu gurus and swamis as they meditate and practice yoga. apparently, the swami's lifestyle does not a healthy nation make. according to statistics overall in india, the longevity rate is 23 years less than in north america (photo: transformation magazine, july-august, 2003 "cross my heart and hope to die' 227 kali, merciless goddess of death and destruction, metes out justice and balancing of karma to her victims. observe the satanic sign of kali's left hand and her spinning on her finger of a sun sign. her color is blue, same color as the blue lodge o

usalem. israeli prime minister netanyahu (right) with knesset leader milo (left. notice milo's hand sign (1 he jerusalem report, august ii, 1998, p. 15) profiled in the elitist private clubs magazine (may/june 2004, kumar malavalli, shown here apparently displaying the same hand sign as u.s. senator charles schumer, is said to be a member of the silicon valley capital club. malavalli, a native of india, has founded multiple companies and has a portfolio of a dozen businesses. magical signs of the jewish cabala 441 statesmen and nobel laureates in israel for a shimon peres peace center conference interlink hands masonically. a beautifully staged masonic production with each actor playing his role with adeptness as all form a symbol (left- israeli prime ministeryitzhak rabin; center- preside

THE BLACK LODGE

me; ill, for i am the worshiper" heru-pa-kraath, the babe on the lotus, represents the eternal child, that is, the spiritual seed of our species; he is identical to hadit. it is foolish to worship this child. we are this child. the child hoor and the child jesus are the same child, and this symbol of the eternal child is thousands of years older than christianity. it already existed in china and india when the jews had not yet become organized as a cultural group. we already said that the false masters and the false initiatic organizations offer candidates every possible advantage but one: the true initiation; what is true initiation? it is that which made a sea mammal come out of the sea. it is that which made a monkey come down from the trees. it is that which leads a man or woman to ab

THE CRAFT GRIMOIRE OF ECLECTIC VERSION 2

gh the air (without the use of an aircraft. these are the dreams of the young and the science of the hollywood special effects artist. it is said that there are those in the far east who have mastered some of these feats. they ve spent their whole life in meditation to achieve this. so if you are ready to give up, fast food, cable television, the internet, and indoor plumbing. go book a flight to india, seek a guru, and we ll see you in 80 years. if, on the other hand, you are not yet willing to give up your standard of living, the reality of magick is that it can not alter or break the physical laws of nature. in fact, magick is just the employment of nature s laws for the achievement of ones goals. these laws of magick are not the occult secrets that some would have you believe. just go

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

eretics. new york: barnes& noble, 1992. crim, keith, ed. the perennial dictionary of world religions. san francisco: harper collins, 1989. pelikan, jaroslav, ed. christianity: the apocrypha and the new testament. new york: oxford university press and cambridge university press for the book of the month club, 1992. rosten, leo, ed. religions of america. new york: simon& schuster, 1975. hinduism in india s religious classic work, the bhagavad gita( song of the lord, the nature of the soul is defined: it is born not, nor does it ever die, nor shall it, after having been brought into being, come not to be hereafter. the unborn, the permanent, the eternal, the ancient, it is slain not when the body is slain. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e

sey was moksa, a complete liberation from samsara, the cycle of death and rebirth, which would lead to nirvana, the ultimate union of atman with the divine brahma. in the eleventh century, ramanjua and the school of visitadvaita saw the bliss of nirvana as a complete oneness of the soul with god. in the last centuries before the common era, a form of hinduism known as bhakti spread rapidly across india. bhakti envisions a loving relationship between god and the devout believer that is based upon grace. those devotees who have prepared themselves by a loving attitude, a study of the scriptures, and devotion to lord krishna may free themselves from an endless cycle of death and rebirth. eternal life is granted to the devotees who, at the time of death, give up their physical body with only t

or hundreds of years. in memories, dreams, reflections, psychoanalyst dr. carl g. jung (1875 1961) describes a near-death experience he underwent after he had broken a foot and suffered a heart attack. it seemed to me that i was high up in space, he wrote. far below i saw the globe of earth, bathed in a gloriously blue light. below my feet lay ceylon, and in the distance ahead the subcontinent of india. my field of vision did not include the whole earth, but its global shape was plainly distinguishable. the psychoanalyst described the reddishyellow desert of arabia, the red sea, and the mediterranean. the sight of the earth from this height was the most glorious thing i had ever seen, jung said, estimating that his consciousness would have had to have been at least a thousand miles up to h

wledge. according t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d afterlife mysteries 35 dionysus, the god of vegetation, whose cycle of birth, death, and rebirth reflects the cycle of growth, decay, and rebirth seen in nature. to the legends surrounding his life, he was taught by zoroaster (c. 628 c. 551 b.c.e, the persian prophet, and by the brahmans of india. although his teachings on past lives formed the essence of so many of the mystery religions, he was initiated into the orphic, egyptian, judaic, chaldean, and many other mystery schools. at last pythagoras formed his own school at crotona in southern italy. an unyielding taskmaster, he accepted only those students whom he assessed as already having established personal regimens of self-disc

dication that jesus may have been an essene, a student of the essenes, or at least closely associated with this apocalyptic sect during the so-called silent years of jesus, ages 12 to 30. it is generally believed that the essenes incorporated certain aspects of reincarnation in their teachings. certain scholars have also speculated that jesus may have studied various mystical traditions in egypt, india, and tibet, all of which would have introduced him to the teachings of reincarnation. m delving deeper eerdman s handbook to the world s religions. grand rapids, mich: william b. eerdman s publishing, 1994. fox, robin lane. pagans and christians. new york: alfred a. knopf, 1989. head, joseph, and s. l. cranston. reincarnation: an east-west anthology. wheaton, ill: quest books, 1968. mcdannel

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

milar tracks on his expedition to everest in 1936. t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d 66 mysterious creatures world war ii (1939 45) stopped mountaineering and scientific exploration of the formidable himalayas, but in 1942, slavomir rawicz and four other men escaped from a communist prison camp in siberia and struck out on a long walk toward india. they reported meeting two yeti during their incredible journey. sightings of yeti mushroomed in the 1950s as several scientists seriously investigated the snowmen. in 1950, natives reported yeti in three different locations, including a sighting by a large group of monks near thyangboche. a yeti also ventured out of the forest and hung around the thyangboche monastery until it was finally c

, metabolism, and all other physical functions drop so low that death would occur. in tibetan buddhism, training is composed of three parts as well. those three parts are: 1. hearing, which includes reading and listening to lectures, or studying and the like. 2. contemplation. 3. meditation. meditation dates back to antiquity as the ria veda, the earliest recorded religious literature of northern india, written about 1000 b.c.e, in an indo-european language, describes in detail the ecstasy experienced in meditation. in the taoist work, tao teh ching of china, written four or five centuries b.c.e, formalized meditation is also recorded. the taoists emphasized breath control in meditative practice and believed it to be a skill to be achieved in many stages. the ultimate stage or goal is to b

n many stages. the ultimate stage or goal is to be able to breathe without inhaling or exhaling to the point of the complete cessation of the pulse. if one were able to arrive at this stage successfully, it was said they would transcend conscious thought to the state of what they called the great quiescence, or the highest form of enlightenment and the goal of taoist meditation. the upanishads of india give a detailed description of the psychology of meditation as being the way to control the physical senses and actions, thereby freeing oneself from the bondage of the external world. the upanishads speak of the cultivation of a one-pointed mind through meditation as being the prelude to attaining god consciousness. kabbalistic literature and teachings, as well as biblical references to pra

x p l a i n e d 150 mysteries of the mind theupanishads says meditation is the prelude to attaining god consciousness. something that occurs in a one-time meditation and sitting; it is an achievement of much discipline and consistency. in the early 1970s and 1980s, the national institutes of health conducted a series of experiments to determine the efficacy of the reported abilities of gurus from india to slow down their heartbeat, pulse rate, and even to raise and lower their body temperature to extremes through meditative states. medically, this had been considered impossible, as it was believed that the autonomic nervous system was responsible and it could not be manipulated or controlled by mind or thought. research proved this to be untrue and a whole bevy of human possibilities began

nt children in marriage to whomever he wished to suit his own ambitions. many african tribes practiced infant betrothal. the fiji islanders arranged for their children to be married when they were three or four years old. a ceremony was performed for the children at that time that remained binding upon the bride and groom when they became mature. such types of infant marriages were also common in india and among the tribes of new guinea, new zealand, and tahiti. in the old traditions of certain eskimo tribes, as soon as a girl was born, a man who wanted her for a wife went to her father and made an offer of marriage. if the husband-tobe was a child, his father acted on his behalf and made the offer of marriage to the infant girl s father. if the offer was accepted, a betrothal promise was

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

it is unlikely the knights templar deserved such an ignoble end. while there was never any clear evidence to prove that the knights templar committed the acts of human sacrifice of which they were accused, the members of the leopard cult of africa were responsible for many such ritual murders on their jungle altars and left hundreds of mutilated human corpses to prove their guilt. the thuggee of india, who committed more murders than any other secret society, allegedly dedicated the lives of the thousands of victims which they strangled to death to their goddess kali. of all the secret societies examined in this chapter, only the tongs and the freemasons remain in existence in the twenty-first century. while some contemporary metaphysical groups proclaim that their philosophical heritage

nd travelers as a sacrifice to their goddess kali, the gdark mother, h the hindu triple goddess of creation, preservation, and destruction. the name thuggee comes from the sanskrit sthaga, gdeceiver. h although the thuggee probably originated sometime in the sixteenth century, they were not uncovered by british authorities until about 1812. great britain was beginning to expand its territories in india, and the british administrators were becoming increasingly alarmed by reports of bands of stranglers that were roving the countryside murdering travelers. at first there appeared to be no connection between the bizarre killings, but then the bodies of 50 victims were found hidden in a series of wells in the ganges area. such large-scale mass murder could not have been kept secret for so long

human could ever achieve total union with kali. only indulgence in the five vices that corrupt the soul of humankind. wine, meat, fish, mystical gesticulations, and sexual indulgence.could drive the poisons out of the human body and purify the soul. in 1822, william sleeman, an officer in the bengal army who had transferred to civil service, was appointed by governor general lord bentinck to rid india of the society of stranglers. fluent in four indian dialects, sleeman had been the british official who had first confirmed the growing suspicion that the murders were committed throughout central india by the thuggee. he was well aware that it would be no easy task putting a halt to such large-scale murders, for the members of the secret society were indistinguishable from any other of the

confessed that they had participated in 5,200 murders. an individual named buhram, who had been a strangler for 40 years, had the highest lifetime score to his discredit.931. when asked if he experienced any feelings of remorse or guilt, he answered sharply that no man should ever feel compunction in following his trade. although isolated cases of a thug fs proficiency with a noose still exist in india and in t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d secret societies 33 other parts of the world, the stranglers of the goddess kali no longer exist as a secret society. the designation of gthug, h however, remains as a negative term applied to brutish criminals. the violent chapter imprinted in india fs history by the cult of the thuggee has been

eir mental faculties. god would give such adepts a measure of light in proportion to their merits, and they would be allowed to penetrate the most profound mysteries of nature. assisting these magi in their work on earth would be the seven superior spirits of the egyptian system, acting as intermediaries between god and humans. these seven spirits were the same beings that the brahmans of ancient india called the seven devas, that in persia were called the seven amaschapands, that in chaldea were called the seven great angels, that in jewish kabbalism are called the seven archangels. later, various magi sought to reconcile the christian hierarchy of celestial spirits with the traditions of hermes by classifying the angels into three hierarchies, each subdivided into three orders. the first

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ye cannot be partakers of the lord's table andthe table of devils. the author of the book of revelation is equally definite when he calls the magnificentaltar of zeus at pergamos "the throne of satan "i know thy works and where thou dwellest, even wheresatan's throne is. in 1613 sebastian michaelis spoke with no uncertain voice "the gods of the turks andthe gods of the gentiles are all devils. in india, hindus, mahommedans and christians unite in calling thedeities of the aboriginal tribes "devils. the gentle peaceable yezidis of modern mesopotamia, whose god isincarnate in a peacock or a black snake, are stigmatised as "devil-worshippers" by their moslemfellow-countrymen. as late as the nineteenth century christian missionaries of every denomination, whowent out to convert the heathen in

europe, and seems to have had no influence on later periods. the neolithic people have left fewartistic remains; their human figures are almost invariably of women, and the masked man does not appear.but when the bronze-age is reached the horned human-being is found again, and occurs first in the near and the god of the witcheschapter i. the horned god6middle east, i.e, in egypt, mesopotamia and india. in the near east the figures may be either male orfemale, and the horns are those of cattle, sheep or goats.[1] there are no stag antlers, possibly because thestag did not occur in those lands or was so uncommon as not to be of importance as a food animal.horned gods were common in mesopotamia, both in babylon and assyria. the copper head found in one ofthe gold-tombs at ur, is very early;

representation was regarded in historic times as a form of shiva and is called pasupati "lord of animals".when in relief sculpture pasupati is three-faced, as here; but in figures in the round he has four faces. such arepresentation is a naive attempt to show the all-seeing god, and is found in europe in the four-faced janus.it is still uncertain whether the four-faced form arose independently in india and europe, or whether one isthe prototype of the other; if the latter, the indian appears to be the earlier.though it is not possible to give an exact date to the early legends of the aegean, it is evident that there alsothe horned god flourished throughout the bronze and iron ages.the best known, on account of the dramatic legends attached to his cult, was the minoan bull, the minotaur,of

ultivated parts of the country, not necessarily because they were the god of the witcheschapter ii. the worshippers17dispossessed by immigrants but more probably because they were originally entirely pastoral andunacquainted with agriculture. though they might sometimes be found in woods they preferred open moorsand heaths which afforded pasturage for their cattle. like some of the wild tribes in india they fled from astranger, were fleet of foot, and so highly skilled in the art of taking cover that they were seldom seen unlessthey so desired. their dwelling-places were built of stone, wattle or turf, and were in bee-hive form, andhere whole families lived together as in an eskimo igloo. it is not impossible that the houses were in use inthe winter only, and the fairy people lived entirel

o examine the story of fairies in detail; it is then surprising to findhow much has been recorded by eye-witnesses as to the appearance, dress and habits of the little people.the houses are seldom described, for not only were they difficult to find, being carefully concealed, but theowners did not welcome visitors of another race. a parallel people are the kurumbas of the neilgherry hillsin south india. they are small in stature, their leaf-built houses are almost invisible in the jungles in whichthey are hidden, and the people themselves are said to be possessed of terrible magical powers, for whichthey are greatly feared by the neighbouring races. much of what is written of the kurumbas by moderninvestigators might be a description of the fairies, even more so are the stories of them in

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

s trophies of victory, he enlightens himself with his own conceptions, he clothes himself with his works as with a wedding garment. 20 the great week of creation has been imitated by human genius, divining the forms of nature. every day has furnished a new revelation, every new king of the world has been for a day the image and the incarnation of god! sublime dream which explains the mysteries of india, and justifies all symbolisms! the lofty conception of the man-god corresponds to the creation of adam, and christianity, like the first days of man in the earthly paradise, has been only an aspiration and a widowhood. we wait for the worship of the bride and of the mother; we shall aspire to the wedding of the new covenant. then the poor, the blind, the outlaws of the old world will be invi

cedar and of cypress, the epithalamium of his marriage with holy liberty, the holy bride of the song of songs. but jehovah will have laid aside his thunderbolts, to bless 61 with both hands the bridegroom and the bride; he will appear smiling between them, and take pleasure in being called father. however, the poetry of the east, in its magical souvenirs, will call him still brahma, and jupiter. india will teach our enchanted climates the marvellous fables of vishnu, and we shall place upon the still bleeding forehead of our well-beloved christ the triple crown of pearls of the mystical trimurti. from that time, venus, purified under the veil of mary, will no more weep for her adonis. the bridegroom is risen to die no more, and the infernal boar has found death in its momentary victory. l

upon the two columns of hermes and of solomon, has divided the metaphysical world into two intellectual zones, one white and luminous, enclosing positive ideas, the other black and obscure, containing negative ideas, and which has given to the synthesis of the first, the name of god, and to that of the other, the name of the devil or of satan. the sign of the lingam borne upon the forehead is in india the distinguishing mark of the worshippers of shiva the destroyer; for that sign being that of the great magical arcanum, which refers to the mystery of universal generation, to bear it on the forehead is to make profession of dogmatic shamelessness "now" say the orientals "the day when there is no longer modesty in the world, the world, given over to debauch which is sterile, will end at on

y guilty act of love is worth more than the best of prayers" and you will ask yourself what is that force which, independently of the will, and of the greater or less knowledge of man (for vintras is a man of no education, formulates its dogmas with signs buried in the rubbish of the ancient world, re-discovers the mysteries of thebes and of eleusis, and writes for us the most learned reveries of india with the occult alphabets of hermes? what is that force? i will tell you. but i have still plenty of other miracles to tell; and this article is like a judicial investigation. we must, before anything else, complete it. however, we may be permitted, before proceeding to other accounts to transcribe here a page from a german "illumine" of the work of ludwig tieck "if, for example, as an ancie

d into four rivers (the iod and the tetragram, and then of two trees, one of life, and the other of death, planted near the river. there are placed the man and the woman, the active and the 186 passive; the woman sympathizes with death, and draws adam with her in her fall. they are then driven out from the sanctuary of truth, and a kerub (a bull-headed sphinx "vide" the hieroglyphs of assyria, of india and of egypt) is placed at the gate of the garden of truth in order to prevent the profane from destroying the tree of life. here we have mysterious dogma, with all its allegories and its terrors, replacing the simplicity of truth. the idol has replaced god, and fallen humanity will not delay to give itself up to the worship of the golden calf. the mystery of the necessary and successive rea

THE MIDDLE PILLAR

o that the reader will have a better understanding of the differences and the sirnilarities between the two systems. both methods provide valid psychological and spiritual tools for the balance, healing, and integration of the human psyche. they relate to different parts of the subtle body, and thus each system requires a different method of working. yoga it is presumed that yoga was developed in india by the inhabitants of the indus river valley. the exact methods and philosophy of the practice were gathered into a coherent system by patanjali, a philosopher of the second century b.c.e. the various disciplines of yoga are not restricted to hindus, however, for people of all faiths yoga, chakras, and the wisdom ofthe east 161 have studied and practiced them. the sanskrit word yoga means "u

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

they broke into a vivid story about a man who could fly in the air. hunters often saw his tracks, tracks that appeared suddenly and vanished suddenly, in such a. way that they could only be possible if the "man" alighted on the ground, then took off again into the air. in mexico there are stories of the ikals, tiny black men endowed with the power of flight who live in caves and kidnap humans. in india the giant bird known as the garuda is an important part of the mythology. the gods vishnu and krishna traveled around the heavens on the back of a great garuda. north american indians have extensive legends about the thunderbird, a huge bird said to carry off children and old people. it was accompanied by loud noises, hums, buzzes and, apparently, rumbles from the infrasonic and ultrasonic l

w of mischief-makers, we do not know who we are or what we are doing here. but we are slowly learning. once we begin looking beyond the mere manifestations we will finally glimpse the real truth. belief has always been the enemy of truth; yet, ironically, if our minds are supple enough, belief can sometimes open the door. after spending a lifetime in egyptian tombs, among the crumbling temples of india and the lamaseries of the himalayas, endless nights in cemeteries, gravel pits, and hilltops everywhere, i have seen much and my childish sense of wonder remains unshaken. but charles fort's question always haunts me "if there is a universal mind, must it be sane- fortean organizations (removed) ic the complete simon necronomicon introduction in the mid- 1920's, roughly two blocks from where

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

ng as a king, love, through the gate that is horn, sing *the tale of archais, vol. i, p. 14. the anger of zeus is aroused. aphrodite bids charicles flee, but his passion is too great, he defies the powers (they are only gods; would he have succeeded had they been grundy) the curse of zeus is reversed: his form did change, and, writhing from her clasp, fled hissing outward, a more hateful asp than india breeds to-day. ctill day dropped her blue pinions, and the night drew on, and sable clouds banked out the weary sun *the tale of archais, vol. i, p. 16. the whole course of events is now reversed, charicles a venomous adder, archais once again her own divine and glorious self. and this is how we find her the second time: it was a pinnacle of ivory whereon she stood, the loftiest of three fan

exerted an overwhelming force on the will of man. beholding a satyr he worshipped a virgin; feeling the ills of the flesh, he conceived the bliss of the soul. this diametric opposition, verging ever towards the extreme circumference of utility, has given and is giving birth to numerous world-wide systems and philosophies. the taboos of the south seas, the restrictions laid on widow-remarriage in india, the purdah of the mussulman, the veil of the vestal, the numerous accounts of virgin-mothers, all find their origin in this idea. the laws of the vedas, of manu, of buddha, the codes of confucius and lao-tze, the talmudic books of the jews, and the koran of the mohamedans, all maintain its direct influence and restrictions; and in the west in the old mythologies of teuton and celt, in the o

ndance of power as to crush and extinguish the flaming desire for existence. the fools having devised god with jam for the good in heaven, were not long in devising satan with a pickled birch for the naughty in hell. those who were not fools and who found their bread unpalatably dry, found that butter could be supplied free of cost by literally doing nothing. anyone familiar with a native city in india is aware of the vast hordes of indolent fakirs who practically do nothing except stand still and gaze vacantly into the clouds uttering, grama, h ghanuman, h and before they drop their eyes their bowls are full of atta and dhal. hence priests and kings, those truly greedy anthropophagi: the vale is black with priests. they fight, wild beasts, for food, the orphan fs gold, the widow fs right

er then you kiss the rod, and bow that proud soul down to god! h i perfectly admit the fact; quite likely that i so shall act! here fs why creation jumps at prayer. you christians quote me in a breath this, that, the other atheist fs death; how they sought god! of course! impair by just a touch of fever, chill, my health. where flies my vivid will? my carcass with quinine is crammed; i wish south india were damned; i wish i had my mother fs nursing, find precious little use in cursing, and slide to leaning on another, god, or the doctor, or my mother. but, dare you quote my fevered word for better than my health averred? the brainish fancies of a man hovering on delirium fs brink: shall these be classed his utmost span? all that he can or ought to think? no! the strong man and self-reliant

y and objectivity, gshall be tossed about as the world this 2,500 years. h *time, vol. ii, p. 268. idealism in the philosophy of plato idealism took the shape of a strictly formal characteristic, there was nothing in itself, as kant might have explained it, an idea however dating back long before either plato or kant, and to be first found in any degree of maturity in the upanishads of post-vedic india. form was reality, and nothing else, it was the sole and only essence. from such metaphysics rose numerous modified forms which may he roughly classed under the name of spiritualism (malebranche. they asserted that matter objectively was illusion or maya, and that the world problem could only be considered as a reality subjectively in the thoughts as gthinks, h in fact the world real was sim

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

m. these men were to be the founders of the o.t.o. file//c /documents%20and%20settings/michael..0secret%20rituals%20of%20the%20o.t.o/p1c2.html (5 of 5 [12/28/2001 2:01:22 pm] the secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter three the early years of the o.t.o. somewhere about the year 1896 karl kellner, a wealthy german iron-master who had journeyed through india and the middle east in search of occult wisdom, decided to found yet another templar group, its purpose to revive the sexual magic which kellner believed had been the real secret of the original order of the temple. kellner claimed to have rediscovered this secret doctrine by means of a thorough study of the sexo-yogic teachings he had orally received from three oriental adepts, two arab and

ut hopeless, defence of madam blavatsky against the accusations of fraud made by madame coulomb and her husband. surprisingly enough, these latter efforts do not seem to have endeared the russian seeress to her defender, for in a letter to a. p. sinnett she wrote: poor hartmann. he is a bad lot, but would give his life to the masters and occultism. but i cannot trust him. 14 after his return from india in 1885 hartmann made his living as a successful writer and lecturer on occultism and allied subjects. nevertheless, he seems to have been regarded with great suspicion by many german theosophists and it is significant that when the german theosophical society split away from the parent body in 1912 an overwhelming majority of its members followed rudolf steiner and not vollrath, hartmann s

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

e priesthood, and of the levites. 13:30 thus cleansed i them from all strangers, and appointed the wards of the priests and the levites, every one in his business; 13:31 and for the wood offering, at times appointed, and for the firstfruits. remember me, o my god, for good. page 289 esther the book of esther 1:1 now it came to pass in the days of ahasuerus (this [is] ahasuerus which reigned, from india even unto ethiopia [over] an hundred and seven and twenty provinces) 1:2 [that] in those days, when the king ahasuerus sat on the throne of his kingdom, which [was] in shushan the palace, 1:3 in the third year of his reign, he made a feast unto all his princes and his servants; the power of persia and media, the nobles and princes of the provinces [being] before him: 1:4 when he shewed the r

riting which is written in the king s name, and sealed with the king s ring, may no man reverse. 8:9 then were the king s scribes called at that time in the third month, that [is] the month sivan, on the three and twentieth [day] thereof; and it was written according to all that mordecai commanded unto the jews, and to the lieutenants, and the deputies and rulers of the provinces which [are] from india unto ethiopia, an hundred twenty and seven provinces, unto every province according to the writing thereof, and unto every people after their language, and to the jews according to their writing, and according to their language. 8:10 and he wrote in the king ahasuerus name, and sealed it with the king s ring, and sent letters by posts on horseback [and] riders on mules, camels [and] young dr

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

olnshire, in the following words: in 1850, i met with a zingari, or gypsy, who had an amulet beautifully carved in ivory, which she wore round her neck; she said it was worth 30l, and she would not part with it on any amount. she came from florence. it was the lingham and the yoni united. this is curious as furnishing apparent evidence of the relationship between the gipsies of western europe and india. london, september, 1865. contents page. reface to this edition. i preface to the edition of 1865. v contents. ix p list of plates, with references to explanatory text. xiii account of the remains of the worship of priapus letter from sir william hamilton. 3 lettera da isernia, 1780. 9 on the worship of priapus, by r. payne knight. 13 113 on the worship of the generative powers in the middle

shed in a style very different from that of the indian artists.1 it is now neglected; but others of the same kind are still used as places of worship by the hindoos, who can give no account of the antiquity of them, which must necessarily be very remote, for the hindoos are a very ancient people; and yet the sculptures represent a race of men very unlike them, or any of the present inhabitants of india. a specimen of these was brought from the island of elephanta, in the cumberland man-of-war, and now belongs to the museum of mr. townley. it contains several figures, in very high relief; the principal of which are a man and woman, in an attitude which i shall not venture to describe, but only 1 arch ol. vol. viii. p. 189. 48 on the worship observe, that the action, which i have supposed to

us to discover, from the small fragments of the mystic learning of the ancients which are now extant. that they were however intended as personified attributes, we can have no doubt; for we are taught by the venerable authority of the bagvat geeta, that all the subordinate deities were such, or else canonised men, which these figures evidently are not. as for the mythological tales now current in india, they throw the same degree of light upon the subject, as ovid s metamorphoses do on the ancient theology of greece; that is, just enough to bewilder and perplex those who give up their attention to it. the ancient author before cited is deserving of more credit; but he has said very little upon the symbolical worship. his work, nevertheless, clearly proves that its principles were precisely

disc, which, i shall soon show, was the symbol by which many nations of the east represented the sun. his head is drawn into a conical, or pyramidal form, and surrounded by an ornament which evidently represents flames; the indians, as well as the greeks, looking upon fire as the essence of all active power; whence perpetual lamps are kept burning in the holy of holies of all the great pagodas in india, as they were anciently in the temple of jupiter ammon, and many others both greek and barbarian;3 and the incarnate god in the bagvat geeta says, i am the fire residing in the bodies of all things which have life.4 upon the forehead of the gonnis is a 1 see plate xiii, fig. 11, from a medla of seleucus i. beloning to me. 2 page 26. 3 see plut. de orac. defect. 4 page 113. of priapus 59 cres

the a bas-relief in marble, an engraving of which is given in the mus e secret of the antiquities of herculaneum and pompeii; its object was to conciliate the favour of the god, and to avert sterility. it is described by the early christian writers, such as lactantius and arnobius, as a very common practice among the romans; and it still prevails to a great extent over most part of the east, from india to japan and the islands of the pacific. in a public square in batavia, there is a cannon taken from the natives and placed there as a trophy by the dutch government. it presents the peculiarity that the touch-hole is made on a phallic hand, the thumb placed in the position which is called the fig, and which we shall have to describe a little further on. at night, the fertile malay women go

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

perceived as inimical by all human groups that are not specifically dedicated to its practice. the rosicrucians understood clearly the personal and present quality of magic. they made no attempt to found churches or lodges after the masonic model. instead, they cherished their art in secret and passed it on from master to apprentice in much the same way that magical knowledge is still conveyed in india and more primitive regions. one of the six laws of the rosicrucians enumerated by michael maier in his themis aurea states that every brother shall choose a fit person for his successor. another stresses the need for secrecy. and while the rosicrucians never existed as a formal occult organization, the tenets of that mythical order reflect the beliefs and practices of a number of genuine occ

ded as possessing considerable powers of their own, which they occasionally choose to exhibit for the terror or delight of mankind. they are usually described as intelligent but lacking the spark of divinity in humans that enables them to ape the part of creator. many superstitious adepts firmly believe that their magical power stems from the good will of these spirits. for example, the fakirs of india, when asked how they perform their magic, will confide that they do nothing themselves but merely call upon the spirits to work their bidding. they believe the whole potency of their magic lies in their ability to cajole the spirits with sacrifices, adorations, and promises of service. this view betrays an ignorance both of human potential and of cosmic law. even if such a childish concept w

f the true self of the fakir first granted them permis- sion. the spirits delude the fakir into thinking he is dependent on them. in fact, the truth is just the opposite: spirits are wholly dependent on the unconscious power of human beings when they wish to exercise their purposes in the human world. the buddhists of tibet have a somewhat clearer understanding of spirits than the hindu fakirs of india. they admit the existence of such things as angels and demons, but maintain that they are illusions composed by the human mind, even as humans are a dream in the mind of god. they do not dismiss spirits as unreal, for they understand full well that mental realities are no less potent than physical realities. both are founded ultimately in god. the western hermetic view is similar to the budd

iew is of more practical value. in magic the eye is an organ of immense power. through it individuals can control, and be controlled, by other individuals. it is through the eye that rays of will are most often projected into the circles of the per- sonal universe that lie beyond the sphere of the perceived self. such eye magic is very common among simple peoples of the world. in north africa and india, in the rural regions of italy and spain, and even in the more developed countries of europe, the evil eye is accepted as a reality that must either be avoided or countered with a magical act. the evil eye is no more than the projection of malignancy through the eye along a ray to the object of hatred. it is considered most effective when it enters the eye of the intended victim. common folk

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

zekiel up by the hair, the author of the new testament book of matthew told of jesus walking across the sea. the apostle peter wanted to imitate him and, encouraged by jesus, stepped from his boat onto the surface of the water, but became afraid and began to sink. jesus reached down his hand and drew him up, while still standing on top of the water (matthew 1431. it is an eastern belief common in india that the holy men called fakirs can so reduce the weight of their bodies through prayers and devotions that they are blown about like dry leaves on the breeze, or are able to stand upon the surface of water without sinking. since this would seem to be physically impossible-for how can the mass of an object be lessened without otherwise changing the object?-it is more 63. brewer, dictionary o

body, 177. 85. ibid, 193. chapter theosophy a t the same time that the spiritualists were conducting their experiments into the projection of the double and forming their materialistic theories concerning the weight of the astral body and the elasticity of the silver cord, the new religion of theosophy was doing its own more theoretical work in the same field, supported by the wisdom teachings of india and tibet. spiritualists held a low opinion of theosophists. hereward carrington wrote that although the literature of theosophy was filled with references to astral projection, he was unable to find in it any practical instructions on how to actually project the astral body.86 there is a mingled tone of impatience and contempt when carrington writes of theosophy. 86. muldoon and carrington

outgrowth of spiritualism. 87. leadbeater, astral plane, 101. chapter six: theosophy 79 helena petrovna blavatsky theosophy was founded by the russian spirit medium madame helena petrovna blavatsky (1831-1891) as a way of bringing eastern wisdom to the west. it began in newyork in 1875, but established a second branch in bombay in 1879, and soon shifted its headquarters from the united states to india. blavatsky was an accomplished spiritualist who produced many of the physical phenomena that were regarded as a necessary part of any seance at the time. she was particularly adept at apports-the sudden appearance of objects out of thin air. later it was proven that her apports were frauds. the letters supposedly written by enlightened spiritual masters known as mahatmas that regularly poppe

pted. almost immediately she changed her mind, but she was compelled to go through with the ceremony. after three months of constant bickering, she fled her bewildered husband on horseback and never returned. her biographer, the theosophist a. p. sinnett, wrote "thus madame blavatsky abandoned her country at seventeen and passed ten long years in strange and out-of-the-way places-in central asia, india, south america, africa, and eastern u r o p e" 88. kuhn, modern revival ofdncient wisdom, 45. 89. sinnett, incidents in the life of madame blavatsky, 39-40. there is undoubtedly much more myth in the unobserved portions of the life of blavatsky than fact. she had no intention of telling the truth about herself when a more exciting lie would add to the aura of mystery and romance that she del

ndoubtedly much more myth in the unobserved portions of the life of blavatsky than fact. she had no intention of telling the truth about herself when a more exciting lie would add to the aura of mystery and romance that she deliberately cultivated. this hidden period in her life, the ten years after her first marriage in which she is supposed to have wandered among the mystic masters of tibet and india, was probably a good deal more squalid than she preferred to acknowledge. she traveled on the fringes of the law, taking advantage of the foolish, and it was during this period that she acquired the tricks of the seance that served her so well as the leader of the theosophical movement. the hardship of her vagabond life was undoubtedly mitigated by the regular sums of money sent to her from

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

camal 15) tiarpax tiarpax 16) saxtomp saxtomp 17) vavaamp vavaamp 18) zirzird zirzird 19) opmacas opmacas 20) genadol genadol 21) aspiaon aspiaon 22) zamfres zamfres 23) todnaon todnaon 24) pristac pristac 25) oddiorg oddiorg 26) cralpir cralpir 27) doanzin doanzin regions aethers egyptus syria 1: lil mesopotamia cappadocia tuscia 2: arn asia minor hyrcania thracia 3: zom gosmam thebaidi parsadal india bactriane cilicia oxiana 4: paz 5: lit numidia cyprus 6: maz parthia getulia arabia 7: deo phalagon mantiana soxia 8: zid gallia assyria sogdiana 9: zip lydia tetragrammaton enochian geographical spirits (continued) spirit names regions aethers original reformed 28) l;exarph l;exarph caspis 29) comanan comanan germania 10: zax 30) tabitom tabitom trenam 31) molpand molpand 32) usnarda usnard

lagon mantiana soxia 8: zid gallia assyria sogdiana 9: zip lydia tetragrammaton enochian geographical spirits (continued) spirit names regions aethers original reformed 28) l;exarph l;exarph caspis 29) comanan comanan germania 10: zax 30) tabitom tabitom trenam 31) molpand molpand 32) usnarda usnarda 33) ponodol ponodol bi thynia gracia 11: ich lacia 34) tapamal tapamal onigap 35) gedoons gedoons india major 12: loe 36) ambriol ambriol orchenii 37) gecaond gecaond 38) laparin laparin 39) docepax docepax achaia armenia 13: zim nemrodiana 40) tedoond tedoond paphlogonia 41) vivipos vivipos phasiana 14: uta 42) ooanamb voanamb chaldei 43) tahamdo tahamdo itergi 44) nociabi notiabi macedonia 15: ox0 45) tastoxo tastozo garamannia 46) cucarpt cucnrpt sauromatica 47) lauacon lauacon ethiopia 16:

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

become mired in a lawsuit when crowley published a full description of the secret rites of the golden dawn in his journal, equinox.xvii revealing secrets and sparking controversy, we will see, was something of an obsession throughout crowley's life. beginning in 1899, crowley also began to explore a variety of eastern spiritual traditions. after studying yoga in mexico, he traveled to ceylon and india in 1901-2, during which time he studied various forms of buddhism and hinduism. as we will see below, it seems possible that he also learned something of the esoteric techniques of indian tantra- though perhaps not as much as most contemporary adepts generally suppose -142- however, it was in 1904 that crowley would receive his first great revelation and the knowledge that he was to be the h

of key sanskrit terms, such as lingam and yoni, the male and female sexual organs, to explain his own magical practice. in fact, he records in his confessions that it was the indian worship of the lingam that helped change his attitudes toward sex and to see that the sexual organ can be a source of spiritual power and an object of veneration. unlike repressed and neurotic modern western society, india had long known the inherent divinity of sexuality and the human body: one of the great insights of south india is the great temple of the shiva lingam. i spent a good deal of time in its courts meditating on the mystery of phallic worship..my instinct told me that blake was right in saying "the lust of the goat is the glory of god" but i lacked the courage to admit it. the result of my train

sal sorrow..may be unmasked.lxxv one of the most explicit references to tantric sexual practices in crowley's work is found in his key text for the o.t.o. ix degree rite, de arte magicka. here specifically compares the tantric view of the semen and the rite of maithuna with the ix degree rite, and also demonstrates that he is familiar with at least one tantric text: like the jews, the wise men of india have a belief that a certain particular prana, or force, resides in the bindu, or semen. therefore they stimulate to the maximum its generation by causing a consecrated prostitute to excite the organs, and at the same time vigorously withhold by will. after some little exercise they claim that they can deflower as many as eighty virgins in a night without losing a single drop of the bindu. n

ders of the day. many leading indian religious figures, such as swami vivekananda (1863-1902- one of the first to bring hindu philosophy to the west- had a singular disdain for tantra, particular in its left-hand forms.lxxix even many western occultists such as madame blavatsky (1831-1891- who had a great admiration for indian philosophy and eventually re-located the theosophical society to south india- identified tantra with black magic of the most foul and depraved variety"[t]he tantras..are the embodiment of ceremonial black magic of the darkest dye.[t]hose kabbalists who dabble in the ceremonial magic described..by eliphas levi are as full blown tantrikas as those of bengal."lxxx it seems probable that crowley was influenced by these views of tantra, which were widely circulated in bot

dia- identified tantra with black magic of the most foul and depraved variety"[t]he tantras..are the embodiment of ceremonial black magic of the darkest dye.[t]hose kabbalists who dabble in the ceremonial magic described..by eliphas levi are as full blown tantrikas as those of bengal."lxxx it seems probable that crowley was influenced by these views of tantra, which were widely circulated in both india and england from the late 19th century onward. however, sutin goes on to argue that crowley's attitudes toward tantra became a good deal more positive in years after 1901, and that he began to experiment in tantric-influenced sexual rites of his own. already by 1902, sutin suggests, crowley and his partner rose had begun to engage in a series of secret rites, of a sexual nature (and related

WEOR SAMAEL AUN ESOTERIC COURSE OF KABBLAH

two archers, one who hits the bull s eye and the other who misses, symbolize the two alchemical interpretations that can occur, the right and the wrong. the white sexual magic and the black sexual magic. the golden alchemy and the erotic satanism. the ejaculation of the ens seminis does not exist in the golden alchemy, whereas in erotic satanism there exists the ejaculation of the ens seminis. in india, the black yogis (asura samphata) ejaculate the ens seminis (shuhsra) in order to criminally mix it with the feminine raja within the vagina, thereafter; by handling the vajroli in a negative way, they reabsorb this fluid already mixed with feminine raja. the black yogis (bonzos and dugpas) believe that they are wisely achieving the union of the solar and lunar atoms in order to awaken the k

e levantan del sepulcro. dos arqueros, uno que acierta al blanco y otro que lo yerra, simbolizan las dos interpretaciones alk micas que pueden darse, la correcta y la err nea. la magia sexual blanca y la magia sexual negra. la alkimia de oro y el satanismo er tico. en la alkimia de oro no existe la eyaculaci n del ens seminis. en el satanismo er tico s existe la eyaculaci n del ens seminis. en la india de los yoguis negros (asura samphata) eyaculan el ens seminis (shuhsra) para mezclarlo criminalmente con "raja" femenino en la vagina. luego reabsorben mediante el uso negativo del vajroli ese licor ya mezclado con raja femenino. creen as los yoguis negros (bonzos y dugpas) lograr unir sabiamente los tomos solares y lunares para despertar el kundalini. el resultado de ese tantrismo negro es

arth is feminine, yin and its element is water. in the taoist doctrine, we find white tantrism. the yin-yang, the dragon and the tiger are the axis of taoism. according to taoist interpretation, the yin- yang is the outcome of t ai chi, the prima matter of the universe and creation emerges from the sexual union of this pair of opposites. maithuna (sexual magic) exists within the white tantrism of india and tibet. the white tantrism of buddhism, chinese taoism and the legitimate tibetan yogas, practice the arcanum a.z.f. only the infrasexual pseudo-yogis and yoginis (that are so abundant in america and asia) hate the arcanum a.z.f. chinese alchemy is the foundation of the authentic schools of yoga. the yellow lodges are schools of regeneration. infrasexual people mortally hate the schools o

como yang y su elemento es el fuego. la tierra es femenina, como ying y su elemento es el agua. en la doctrina tao sta hallamos tantrismo blanco. el ying yang y el drag n y el tigre son el eje del tao smo. seg n la interpretaci n tao sta el ying yang es el producto t ai chi, la materia prima del universo y de la uni n sexual de ste par de opuestos resulta la creaci n. en el tantrismo blanco de la india y tibet existe el maithuna (magia sexual. el buddhismo t ntrico blanco, el tao smo chino y los leg timos yogas tibetanos, practican con el arcano a.z.f. s lo los pseudo-yoguis infrasexuales que tanto abundan en la am rica y asia odian el arcano a.z.f. la alkimia china es el fundamento de las aut nticas escuelas de yoga. las logias amarillas, son escuelas de regeneraci n. los infrasexuales od

r the connection of the membrum virille and the genitalia murielis; this connection is performed after an interchange of caresses between man and woman. the couple remains quiet, with their mind blank so that the i does not intervene, this is how they reach ecstasy during the tantric sadhana. the entire work is performed by the tantric yogis under the guidance of a guru. the only serious thing in india is the white tantrism. it forbids the ejaculation of the ens seminis. seg n los chinos el dios fu ji (el adam cristo) nace a medianoche, el d a cuatro de la d cima luna y a los doce a os precisos. la virgen hoa se pase ndose por la orilla del r o (el licor seminal) concibe en su vientre al cristo al poner su pie sobre la huella del grande hombre. estas cantidades de 4-10 12 deb is estudiarla

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

r were first made manifest. this may have been the reason why the planetary squares were themselves considered talismans. a magic planetary square is an array of numbers arranged so that the sum of any row is equal to the sum of any column. they have been esteemed for their magical and mathematical properties for thousands of years in other traditions besides hermeticism, in places such as china, india, and the middle east. the planetary spirit of the magic square is viewed as a guiding, inspiring, or informing entity, and many planetary talismans of the middle ages have their planetary seals and squares engraved in the talisman dedicated to the mythic figure represented by the planet, e. g, mercury (number eight) or mars (number five. the mars square has twenty-five cells (5x5, and the su

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

9:57] our planet earth has played in galactic history? i believe it is very possible. during one of his visits, doreal was taken to an ancient records repository beneath the himalayas, where he viewed crystal-holographic recordings which revealed the forgotten history of our planet. according to doreal, the true ancestors of the ancient scandinavians and apparently also the aryans who invaded the india sub-continent thousands of years ago [bringing with them their hi-tech knowledge of the "vimina" flying craft, nuclear energy, etc] lived in a sub tropical kingdom which now lies buried beneath the dunes and tons of sand of the gobi desert. in alliance with other humans of great stature [10-12 feet tall, the "nepheli, they developed quite a sophisticated and complex technological society. ho

s, the entrances to which were carefully concealed in order to keep their human nemesis from finding them, although we might imagine that those who may have actually stumbled across these entrances rarely returned to tell the tale. one such underground system may have been the caverns of "patalas" which according to hindu tradition is a seven-leveled cavern realm stretching generally from benares india to lake manosarowar tibet, where some locals have allegedly encountered the cunning and cruel underground-dwelling reptilian "nagas" and have seen their aerial ships entering and leaving the mountainous cliffs. the "nordics" also moved much of their civilization underground, into the "agharti" cavern networks, and from time to time as both sides spread their influence through the cracks and

ll modern snakes once (in the distant ancestral past) possessed limbs which became "atrophied" through non-use, perhaps due to the fact that they became aquatic or semi-aquatic creatures g) reptiles with "developed limbs" usually live "underground! the book "venomous reptiles" also states the following..cobras (according to legends) are descended from the nagas, serpent gods of bharat, or ancient india. their worship has been traced to prehistoric dravidian times before the aryan invasion of the subcontinent in almost 1600 b.c. the naga's power to inflict disproportionate physical damage or almost instantaneous death is explained in the hindu vedas as paralleling the energy of creation or fire" the book goes on to state that: a) the naga's are said to have appeared at the birth of guatama

an invasion of the subcontinent in almost 1600 b.c. the naga's power to inflict disproportionate physical damage or almost instantaneous death is explained in the hindu vedas as paralleling the energy of creation or fire" the book goes on to state that: a) the naga's are said to have appeared at the birth of guatama siddharta, who later became "buddha. b) the ancient "well" of sheshna in benares, india, is traditionally where the yoga aphorisms of patanjali, a classical guide to students of yoga, was written" this "well" is said to be an entrance to one of the naga's underworld lairs. sherman minton also states that "sheshna's well, an alleged opening into the underground reptilian underworld of "patalas [consisting of seven worlds or cavern levels, may be seen today in benares, india, and

oodlines because they need blood to live in this dimension. who are the draconians file//d /my documents/avidya/reptilian agenda/who are the draconians.htm (55 of 68 [8/25/2000 17:20:00] it was known as the star fire, the female lunar essence. the female menstrual cycle is governed by the cycles of the moon and the blood contains that energy. its ingredients are supposed to ensure a long life. in india it was called soma and in greece it was ambrosia. this was said to be the nectar of the gods and it was the reptilian gods who are genetic blood drinkers. the 'holy grail' chalice or cup is also symbolic of the womb and drinking menstrual blood, as well as being a symbol of the reptilian 'royal' bloodline itself. menstrual blood was provided for the elite of the reptilian 'royal' line by vir

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

public. i have mentioned a necklace, but this can be of any sort as long as it is fairly conspicuous. they have no story of its origin or meaning; it is merely the custom. myself, i think that there must be some story to the effect that the goddess always wore a necklace; i believe that astarte always wore one and was known as the goddess of the necklace, being otherwise 'sky-clad, as they say in india. i have known one or two witches who wear talismans on their necklaces, but these are mainly astrological, being made for the owner only, and they bear no witch signs, so that i am inclined to think that the necklace itself is the important thing (1) necklaces were important things both to celt and saxon. some important priestess must have set the fashion. thank goodness we are not plagued w

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

iger wings. amharic if you are going to ask from god, take a big receptacle. hausa wisdom of the hindus& greeks origin of the fables of aesop these famous stories were taken from schoken book s 1966 reprint of the 1894 version translated by joseph jacobs. although i will not give a full history of the origins of these fables. most people that the animal story developed independently in greece and india between 1000 b.c.e and 500 b.c.e. the greek origin reputedly began with aesop, an ethiopian slave in samos greece. the india origin began with kasyapa, not long before sakayamuni (the buddha. the buddhists quickly adopted the animal tale and began to pass them onto the greeks. i ve chosen some example that i feel are particularly druidical to me. enjoy. the frogs desiring a king the frogs we

WILLIAM WESCOTT NUMBERS THEIR OCCULT POWER AND MYSTIC VIRTUES

t was here that this ever-famous philosopher founded his college or society of students, which became known all over the civilized numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott world as the central assembly of the learned of europe; and here it was in secret conclave that pythagoras taught that occult wisdom which he had gathered from the gymnosophists and brahmins of india, from the hierophants of egypt, the oracle of delphi, the idaen cave, and from the kabalah of the hebrew rabbis and chaldean magi. for nearly forty years he taught his pupils, and exhibited his wonderful powers; but an end was put to his institution, and he himself was forced to flee from the city, owing to a conspiracy and rebellion which arose on account of a quarrel between the people of

irst wife; she is the night specter, and has also power over newly-born infants who are not protected by an amulet. rabbi nathan exhorted- repent one day before thy death; a wise maxim inculcating the duty of being ever prepared; every day some advance in knowledge and goodness should be attained. ever work and ever pray, for the road winds upward all the way, as the lord buddha taught in ancient india# 36. chapter five the dyad. two, 2. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott s was the case with the monad, so the dyad also was said to represent a large number of different objects and ideas; things indeed so dissimilar that it is difficult to understand how such multiplicity of opinion arose. and first it is the general opposite to the monad, the cause of

times it foretold a truth; as in genesis xli. judges vi, first book of kings, chapters ix. and xi. the animal kingdom shows all sexual generation to arise from pairs of contrasted beings, the male and female; the microscope now discovers to us the spermatozoon and the ovum, but the truth was known of old to phinumbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott losophers of india, egypt and the gnostics, in whose lore we find human generation to spring from the serpent and the egg# 41. chapter s ix the triad. three, 3. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott hotius observes that the triad is the first odd number in energy, is the first perfect number and is a middle and analogy. the pythagoreans referred it to physiology; it is the

he diapente, and the diatessaron. numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott ezekiel xiv. v. 14 mentions 3 men who saw a creation, destruction and a restoration; noah of the whole world, daniel of the jewish world jerusalem, and job of his personal world. note the hindu trinity of brahma, who consists of brahma, vishnu, and siva; creator, preserver, and changer. in india, each has still a special sect of worshippers, who mark themselves with particular emblems; the vaishnavas are much the most numerous. the living were of old called the 3 times blessed (the dead 4 times blessed. there were three cities of refuge on the east side of the jordan. bezer, ramoth gilead and gozan; and three on the west. hebron, shechem and kedesh naphtali. three fates. clotho, lac

began at twelve years. the word covenant is written 13 times in the chapter on circumcision. the bava metzia gives 13 reasons for a good breakfast. in the hebrew liturgy are found the 13 logical rules for interpreting the law. hershon, talmud miscellany, pg. 167# 110. chapter eighteen s ome hindu us es of numbers numbers--th eir occu lt power an d mys tic vir tu es by w. wyn n wes tcott n ancient india, in the sanskrit language, certain words were used as equivalent to the low numbers. for one (1, they said moon or earth. for two (2, they used many words of things in pairs such as the eyes, wings or arms. for three (3, they used rama, fire or guna, for they knew of 3 ramas, 3 kinds of fire and 3 gunas or qualities. for four (4, they used veda, age or ocean. for six (6, they used seasons. f

WORKBOOK FOR GRADE 0 VOID AND THE ABYSS

el, they become the dragon of darkness. the dragon is in reference to the primal force of the reptilian mind, cold and calculating while the darkness is itself the hidden source of knowledge. lilith is known as the queen of demons in hebrew lore, but also she has manifested throughout different cultures and times. kali is one of the 17 names of lilith, represented as the devouring black mother of india, who absorbs through time itself. kali is the proactive female, the mother which devours its young. while lilith is itself, a force of the subconscious, lunar and fluid sense of self, something so very real as lilith may manifest to the sorcerer. lilith is the mother of demons, spawning lilitu or succubi, in the caves of the red sea. lilitu and succubi are essential in the magical awakening

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

and what was added later. this also applies to the golden dawn reference to the governors of the aethyrs applied to the world; the concept is mathers' the starting points are my own. in the same article by wilby, the question is posed "why not the new world" my reply is "who is to say that it is not given there in the tablets under a name not known to us at present" while studying mantra yoga in india some years ago, my teacher, vivandatta, was adamant that each country and area had its own vibrational pitch and its own karma. under the original dee scheme, there may be a possibility that each governor is assigned to a certain area according to its vibration. the bottom line to enochian theory is not really semantics, or who is applied to what, but whether the scheme works or not, regardl

s long 120 w to 30 w this covers almost all of north america and south america, greenland, the west atlantic and south atlantic. air tablet lat 80 n to 80 s long 30 w to 60 e this covers part of greenland, iceland, all of europe and africa, part of the middle east, russia and the indian ocean. earth tablet lat 80 n to 80 s long 60 e to 150 e this covers part of the middle east, the soviet union, india, all of the far east, indonesia, australia, and papua new guinea. tablet of union this covers the central axis of the planet and is the binding force that holds the planet together. 73 latitude of each square of the tablets 80.0 degrees north 67.6 degrees north 55.3 degrees north 43.0 degrees north 30.7 degrees north 18.4 degrees north 6.1 degrees north linea spiritus sancti. 6.1 degrees sou

ZALEWSKI SECRET INNER ORDER RITUALS OF THE GOLDEN DAWN OCR

.o.m. the opening words of that part of the 5=6 ritual which deals with the history of the order of the r.c. are as follows: know them 0 aspirant, that the order of the rose and cross bath existed from time immemorial and that its mystic rites were practiced and its hidden knowledge communicated in the initiations of the various races of antiquity: egypt, eleusis, samothrace, persia, chaldea, and india alike cherished these mysteries, and thus handed down to posterity the secret wisdom of the ancient ages. this statement is one which comes home to every member of the 5=6 grade, for although one in that position is but on the threshold of genuinely serious occult study and development, it is easy enough to trace the masterful manner in which our mystic knowledge has been consolidated; and t

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

g the swedish people (fornm. sog. 2, 74-5? the people used to carry about covered images of gods over the fields, by which fertility was bestowed upon them^ even the harrdsclien in our poems of the mid. ages, with saracen gods in them, and the carroccio of the lombard cities (ea. 263-5) seem to be nothing but a late reminiscence of these primitive gods'-waggons of heathenism. the eoman, greek and indian gods too were not without such carriages. what gregory of tours tells us (2, 29-31) of the baptism of chlodovich (clovis) and the events that preceded it, is evidently touched up, and the speeches of the queen especially i take to be fictitious; yet he would hardly have put them in her mouth, if it were generally known that the franks had no gods or statues at all. chrothild (clotilda) spea

literal meaning seems to be statue, to judge by the synonym avard, which in gl. jun. 226 is used for (deutsche scaqen, no. 347. tettaus, preuss. sagen, pp. 211-5-8. in eeinbot's georg tlie idol apollo is flogged with rods by a child, and forced to walk away (3258-69, which reminds one of the god perun, avhom, according to monk nestor, vladimir the apostolic caused to be scourged with rods. in an indian story i find a statue that eats the food set before it, poller 2, 302-3. antiquity then did not regard these images altogether as lumps of dead matter, but as penetrated l)y the life of the divinity. the greeks too have stories of statues that move, shake the lance, fall on their kness, close their eyes katajj-vaeis, bleed and sweat, which may have been suggested by the attitudes of ancient

ian clergy, supposing that from them the naming had proceeded, ever to sanction such a divergence? the nations that lie behind us, the slavs, the lithuanians, do not know the planetary names of days, they simply count like the greeks^ not because they were converted later, but because they became acquainted with latin culture later. the finns and lapps 1 conf. pet. er. miiller om saxo, p. 79- the indian nations also name their days of the week after planets; and it seems worth remarking here, that wednesday is in sanskrit budhuvaras, tamil budhunld/ramei, because some have identified buddha with woden. in reality budhas, the ruler of mercury and son of the moon, is quite distinct from the prophet buddhas (schlegel's ind. bibl. 2. 177. 9 130 gods. do not count, while the esthonians again mo

t his neck, and holding a wheel (chakra) in his fourth hand^ all these coincidences are still meagre and insecure; but they suffice to establish the high antiquity of a slavo-teutonic myth, which starts up thus from more than one quarter^ hardly with crete, where kronos ruled and zeus was born. 2 edw. moore's hindu pantheon, lend. 1810, tab. i'd and 23* sitivrat, who corresponds to saturn, is the indian satyavrata, i.e, accordintj to kulin, he that hath veracious (fulfilled) vows; so dhritavrata, he that hath kept-vows= varuuas, ouranos (quoted from suppl, vol. ill) chaptee xiii. goddesses. in treating of gods, the course of our inquiry could aim at separating the several i^ersonalities; the goddesses^ it seems advisable to take by themselves and all at one view, because there is a common

udare plantas ante carpentum scio proceres togatos matris idacac sacris. lapis nigellus evehendus essedo muliebris oris clausus argento sedefc, quem dum ad lavacrum praeeundo ducitis pedes remotis atterentes calceis almonis usque pervenitis rivulum. exactly in the same way nerthus, after she has travelled round the country, is bathed in the sacred lake in her waggon; and i find it noted, that the indian bhavani, wife of shiva, is likewise driven round on her feast-day, and bathed in a secret lahe by the brahmans csee suppl^ nerthus's' island in the ocean' has been supposed to mean eiigen, in the middle of which there is actually a lake, called the schwarze see, or burgsee. what is told as a legend, that there in ancient times the devil was adored, that a maiden was maintained in his servic

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

seeds in a pot for the golden energies if you used sunlight, and white flowers for the moon. colour healing colour has long been believed to have the power to influence not only our moods, but our physical well-being. the babylonians called the healing power of light 'the medicine of the gods. healing colours have been used for thousands of years in chinese treatments and in ayurveda, an ancient indian medicine. the ancient egyptians wore amulets of coloured stones: red to treat disease, yellow for happiness and prosperity, and green for fertility. colour healing is not just a fancy: we know for a fact that each beam of coloured light has its own wavelength and is absorbed by the body through the skin and the optic nerves. this triggers complex biochemical changes. each of the seven prima

ABRAMELIN1

hich is the ancient egyptian magical wisdom; and not later hebrew perversions thereof. 57 that is to say the administrators of the first cause, ie. the various divine powers, or gods and goddesses, who act more directly on matter. 58 abraham here alludes to the period of preparation required from the neophyte, as described later. 59 regarding the hierarchies, see end of third book. 60 thus in the indian mantras the force and mystery of the words themselves is especially insisted on. 61 les deffits 62 i.e, the demon. 63 there is a very large species of spider, which can even capture and kill small birds, but it is only met with in tropical regions, especially in central america and martinique; the zoological name of this species is hygak. 64 here a word is evidently omitted in the ms. by a

ABRAMELIN2

ain. but certainly when working with the rays of the sun, we shall more easily find his occult force of heat attainable when he himself is producing that effect upon the earth, i.e, when he is in the sign of the lion; while when he is in that of the bull' his force will be rather that of germination, etc, when in the northern hemisphere. and the same with the other planets. also if working by the indian tatwas, we shall find it necessary to consider the position of the moon, the time in the day, and the course of the tatwa in the period of five gharis. of the sacred magic 112 course abraharn could not make the experiments of rabbin moses succeed if he substituted the laws of another plane for their own. 14 so it would be if he applied it to the angelic working; but equally it would be an e

nd book is: concerning the selection of the place. 29 meaning in the case where the aspirant unto the sacred magic is a servant actually then serving a master. 30 the object of most of these instructions is of course to keep the astral sphere of the aspirant free from evil influences, and accustom him to pure and holy thoughts and to the exercise of will power and self-control. the student of the indian tatwas will know the value of active meditation at sunrise because that moment is the akasic commencement of the tatwic course in the day, and of the power of the swara. 31 i.e, the christians. of abramelin the mage 113 32 this probably means in the bed-chamber before entering the oratory. 33 que vous puissiez jouir et r sister a la pr sense, etc. 34 i.e, independent. 35 i.e, the ashes of t

ollowing description with that of sir philip derval s so-called observatory, in the strange story, by bulwer lytton. 41 i.e, the terrace or balcony. 42 i.e, the spirits. 43 i.e, the altar. 44 he here evidently means the oratory, and not the bedchamber described in chapter vil. 45 the rosicrucian initiate will note the description of these vestments. 46 mirrhe en larmes 47? galanca, or galanga, an indian root, used for medicinal purposes. see description of holy anointing oil and perfume in exodus xxx. 48 olibanum. 49 or storax. 50 a brasse is a fathom; but here perhaps implies rather an arm s length: lune brasse enveron ou demi aulne. 51 i.e, in the hollow interior of the altar. 52 which give the instructions for these periods. 53 concerning the two last moons. 54 it will be remarked how t

hese periods. 53 concerning the two last moons. 54 it will be remarked how this point is insisted on. 55 which, apparently, should refer to the coals, and not to the censer. 56 preferably i should advise upon the western side of the altar, and facing therefore the east; also i would have the cupboard opening upon the western side, for certain mystical reasons. 57 the place of the third eye in the indian figures of gods. 58 this is apparently a slip for the seventh chapter; as the third chapter is only a short one regarding those who are fitted to undertake the operation. 59 see book i, chapter x i i. 60 because previously when he has mentioned a foregoing chapter, it has been one of those in this second book to which he has referred. 61 if the operator himself has developed the clairvoyant

ALEISTER CROWLEY EIGHT LECTURES ON YOGA

he methods. the chinese system is perhaps the most sublime and the most simple; but, unless one is born a chinese, the symbols are of really unclimbable difficulty. the buddhist system is in some ways the most complete, but it is also the most recondite. the words are excessive in length and difficult to commit to memory; and generally speaking, one cannot see the wood for the trees. but from the indian system, overloaded though it is by accretions of every kind, it is comparatively easy to extract a method which is free from unnecessary and undesirable implications, and to make an interpretation of it intelligible to, and acceptable by, european minds. it is this system, and this interpretation of it, which i propose to put before you. 4. the great classic of sanskrit literature is the ap

ALEISTER CROWLEY AD MEIORUM CTHULHI GLORIAM

reoccupied crowley and the o.t.o. there can be no true magick without woman, nor without man, and in the symbolic language of the occult there can be no sun without the moon. in alchemy, ceremonial magick, and witchcraft, the formula is the same, for they all deal with identical properties; whether they are called the sun and moon of the elixir vitae, the male and female participants in a rite of indian or chinese tantricism, or the shadow and the anima of jungian depth psychology. for many years, the moon remained the prime deity of the sumerians, constituting the essential personum of a religious and mystical drama that was performed roughly 3000 b.c. amid the deserts and marshes of mesopotamia. side by side with the worship of the moon, nanna, there was fear of the demon, pazuzu, a geni

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

se of mere intellect. they are called seven, although they are eight, because lao-tzu counts as nought, owing to the nature of his doctrine. the reference to their "living not" is to be found in liber 418. the word "perdurabo" means "i will endure unto the end. the allusion is explained in the note. siddartha, or gotama, was the name of the last budda. krishna was the principal incarnation of the indian vishnu, the preserver, the principal expounder of vedantism. tahuti, or thoth, the egyptian god of wisdom. mosheh, moses, the founder of the hebrew system. dionysus, probably an ecstatic from the east. mahmud, mohammed. all these were men; their godhead is the result of mythopoeia. notes (5) masters of the temple, whose grade has the mystic number 6= 1+ 2+ 3 (6) these are not eight, as appa

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF THE LAW

now this mystery of the letters is done, and i want to go on to the holier place. iii,49: i am in a secret fourfold word, the blasphemy against all gods of men. iii,50: curse them! curse them! curse them! iii,51: with my hawk s head i peck at the eyes of jesus as he hangs upon the cross. iii,52: i flap my wings in the face of mohammed& blind him. iii,53: with my claws i tear out the flesh of the indian and the buddhist, mongol and din. iii,54: bahlasti! ompehda! i spit on your crapulous creeds. iii,55: let mary inviolate be torn upon wheels: for her sake let all chaste women be utterly despised among you! iii,56: also for beauty s sake and loves! iii,57: despise also all cowards; professional soldiers who dare not fight, but play; all fools despise! iii,58: but the keen and the proud, the

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER 777

. qliphoth lecture has wdba, abaddon. 4 possibly an error for hmun, naamah or nahemah. the g.d. qliphoth lecture as printed by zalewski (1994) has maamah which itself may be a misprint. 5 rosicrucian chess is also known as enochian chess although its connection with dee and kelly s magick is tenuous at best; it is a four-handed game also used as a system of divination, loosely based on an ancient indian game called chaturanga, but with pieces representing egyptian gods. it was probably created by w. wynn westcott. for a more detailed account see zalewski, enochian chess of the golden dawn (llewellyn. rather than attempt to transliterate and then decipher the coptic names given by crowley (some of which i suspect are corrupt or misprinted) i will give the versions of these names as listed i

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

icular, the phantoms of the astral plane. 144 there is some sort of vague and indeterminate relation between the astrals and the materials; and it is possible, with great experience, to deduce facts about material things from the astral aspect which they present to the eyes of the body of light<planes; as in the case of an anglo-indian's liver and this temper. the relation appears "vague and indeterminate" only in so far as one happens to be ignorant of the laws which state the case. the situation is analogous to that of the chemist before the discovery of the law of "combining weights, etc> this astral plane is so varied and so changeable that several clairvoyants looking at the same thing might give totally different ac

chids: 18 :crab, turtle, sphinx :lotus: 19 :lion (cherub of fire :sunflower: 20 :virgin, anchorite, any :snowdrop, lily, narcissus: solitary person or animal: 21 :eagle :hyssop, oak, poplar, fig: 22 :elephant :aloe :23 :eagle-snake-scorpion :lotus, all water plants (cherub of water: 24 :scorpion, beetle, lobster or :cactus: crayfish, wolf: 25 :centaur, horse, hyppogriff :rush: dog: 26 :goat, ass :indian hemp, orchis root: thistle: 27 :horse, bear, wolf :absinthe, rue: 28 :man or eagle (cherub of air:(olive) cocoanut: peacock: 29 :fish, dolphin, crayfish :unicellular organisms, opium: beetle: 30 :lion, sparrowhawk :sunflower, laurel, heliotrope :31 :lion (cherub of fire :red poppy, hibiscus, nettle: 32 :crocodile :ash, cypress, hellebore, yew: nightshade :32 bis :bull (cherub of earth :oak

r the service of the particular deity, as a bassara for bacchus, a white robe for vesta. so also for vesta, one might use for instrument the lamp; or the sickle, for chronos. 10 "concerning the incense and libations- the incense should follow the nature of the particular deity, as, mastic for mercury, dittany for persephone. also the libations, as, a decoction of nightshade for melancholia, or of indian hemp for uranus. 11 "concerning the harmony of the ceremonies- let all these things be rightly considered, and at length, in language of the utmost beauty at the command of the philosophus, accompanied, if he has skill, by music, and interwoven, if the particular deity be jocund, with dancing. and all being carefully prepared and rehearsed let it be practised daily until it be wholly rhythm

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

the elephant: there ain't no sich animile. it was gautama buddha who perceived the inutility of dragging in this imaginary pachyderm. since our parabrahm, he said to the hindu philosophers, is actually nothing, why not stick to or original perception that everything is sorrow, and admit that the only way to escape from sorrow is to arrive at nothingness? we may complete the whole tradition of the indian peninsula very simply. to the vedas, the upanishads, and the tripitaka of the buddhists, we have only to add the tantras of what are called the vamacharya schools. paradoxical as it may sound the tantrics are in reality the most advanced of the hindus. their theory is, in its philosophical ultimatum, a primitive stage of the white tradition, for the essence of the tantric cults is that by t

www.abika.com 237 2 presently, i hope, you will begin to wonder whether, after all, the "morality" of the middle classes of the nineteenth century, in anglo- saxon countries, is quite as axiomatic as you were taught to suppose. please let me emphasize the fact that i have heard and seen these conditions in eastern countries with my own ears and eyes. vivekananda- certainly the best of the modern indian writes on yoga- complained bitterly that the old greymalkin witches of new york who called themselves his disciples had to be dodged with infinite precaution whenever he wanted to spend an evening in the tenderloin. on the other hand, the sheikh of mish- and a very holy sheikh he was- introduced his "boy friend" as such to me when i visited him in the sahara, without the slightest shame or

it is always perfectly easy to find a subjective explanation of any phenomenon; and when one considers that the greatest of all the dangers in any line of research arise from egocentric vanity, i do not think i have exceeded my duty in anything that i have said to deter students from undertaking so dangerous a course as yoga. it is, of course, much safer if you are in a position to pursue in the indian jungles, provided that your health will stand the climate and also, i must say, unless you have a really sound teacher on whom you can safely rely. but then, if we once introduce a teacher, why not go to the fountain-head and press towards the knowledge and conversation of the holy guardian angel? in any case your indian teacher will ultimately direct you to seek guidance from that source

ALEISTER CROWLEY MEDITATION

more importance to ourselves than all other experience. this state has been described not only by the hindus and buddhists, but by mohammedans and christians. in christian writings, however, the deeply-seated dogmatic bias has rendered their documents worthless to the average man. they ignore the essential conditions of dhyana, and insist on the inessential, to a much greater extent than the best indian writers. but to any one with experience and some knowledge of comparative religion the identity is certain. we may now proceed to samadhi. 37 chapter vii samadhi more rubbish has been written about samadhi than enough; we must endeavour to avoid adding to the heap. even patanjali, who is extraordinarily clear and practical in most things, begins to rave when he talks of it. even if what he

y, dark<three gunas in the bhagavadgita> but hindu philosophy is so occupied with the main idea that only the absolute is worth anything, that it tends to consider these gunas (even sattvas) as evil. this is a correct view, but only from above; and we prefer, if we are truly wise, to avoid this everlasting wail which characterizes the thought of the indian peninsula "everything is sorrow" etc. accepting their doctrine of the two phases of the absolute, we must, if we are to be consistent, class the two phases together, either as good or as bad; if one is good and the other bad we are back again in that duality, to avoid which we invented the absolute. the christian idea that sin was worth while because salvation was so much more worth while

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

magnificent in practice. its code is that of a man of courage and honour and self-respect; contrasting admirably with the cringing cowardice of the damnation-dodging christians with their unmanly and dishonest acceptance of vicarious sacrifice, and their currish conception of themselves as 'born in sin 'miserable sinners' with 'no health in us' al iii,53 "with my claws i tear out the flesh of the indian and the buddhist, mongol and din" the new comment "the indian" the religion of hindustan, metaphysically and mystically comprehensive enough to assure itself the possession of much truth, is in practice almost as superstitious and false as christianity, a faith of slaves, liars and dastards. the same remarks apply roughly to buddhism 'mongol" presumably the reference is to confucianism, who

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE QABALAH

mony. but suppose an angel, even lonely in aspect, not only knows the qabalah your own researches in the qabalah as well as you do, but is able to show you truths, qabalistic truths which you had sought for long and vainly! then you receive him with honour and his message with obedience. it is as if a beggar sought audience of a general, and showed beneath his rags the signet of the king. when an indian servant shows me chits signed by colonel this and captain that written in ill-spelt babu english, one knows what to do. on the contrary the man who was lost rose and broke the stem of his wineglass at the regimental toast, and all knew him for one of their own* this christian teaching (not its qabalistic equivalent) is incomplete. the bride (the soul) is united, though only by marriage, wit

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

reason) to consciousness may be known (by concentration) to super-consciousness, the difficulty vanishes. i think huxley goes too far in speaking of a man self-hypnotised into cataleptic trances without medical evidence of a large number of cases. edward carpenter, who has met yogis, and talked long and learnedly with them, tells a different story. even had we a large body of evidence from anglo-indian medical men, the proof would still be lacking. they might not be the real men. the indian native would take intense delight in bringing round the village idiot to be inspected in the character of a holy man by the doctor sahib. the anglo-indian is a fool; a minimum medical education is in most cases insufficient to abate the symptoms to nil, though perhaps it must always diminish them. the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

ny. but suppose an angel, even lowly in aspect, not only knows the qabalah- your own researches in the qabalah- as well as you do, but is able to show you truths, qabalistic truths, which you had sought for long and vainly! then you receive him with honour and his message with obedience. it is as if a beggar sought audience of a general, and showed beneath his rags the signet of the king. when an indian servant shows me "chits" signed by colonel this and captain that written in ill-spelt babu english, one knows what to do. on the contrary the man who was lost rose and broke the stem of his wineglass at the regimental toast, and all knew him for one of their own. in spiritual dealings, the qabalah, with those secrets discovered by yourself that are only known to yourself and god, forms the

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

be given him from the crown, and this shall he write in letters of gold upon the top of the altar. for the top of the altar shall be of white wood, well polished, and in the centre thereof he shall have placed a triangle of oak-wood, painted with scarlet, and upon this triangle the three legs of the censor shall stand. moreover, he shall copy his invocation upon a sheet of pure white vellum, with indian ink, and he shall illuminate it according to his fancy and imagination, that shall be informed by beauty. and on the first day of the twelfth week he shall enter the chamber at sunrise, and he shall make his prayer, having first burnt the conjuration that he had made upon the vellum in the fire of the lamp. then, at his prayer, shall the chamber be filled with light insufferable for splendo

hermetic philosophers- the hermetic brethren- mystic history of the fleur-de-lis- sacred fire- fire-theosophy of the persians- ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire- monuments raised to fire-worship in all countries- druidical stones and their worship- the round towers of ireland- cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics- mystic christian figures and talismans- the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman, and mediaeval monuments- the great pyramid- myths of the scorpion, or the snake in its many disguises- rosicrucians celestial and terrestrial- alchemy- rosicrucians in strange symbols- robert flood- indian mystic adoration of forms, etc, etc. mysteries of magic: a digest of the writings of eliphas l vi, with biographical and critical essay by arthur e. waite "second

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

ts of charas from ladakh and kashmir between 1904 and 1907: 1904-5 1905-6 1906-7 cwt. 2818. 2446. 2883 value. rs. 12,13,860. rs. 18,39,960. rs. 22,90,560 small quantities of charas are made, chiefly for local consumption, in the himalayan districts of nepal, kumaon, and garhwal, and in baluchistan. samples of baluchistan charas made in the sarawan division of the kalat state have been sent to the indian museum by mr. hughes-buller. the following is the mode of preparation "the female 'bhang' plants are reaped when they are waist high and charged with seed. the leaves and seeds are separated and half dried. they are then spread on a carpet made of goat's hair, another carpet is spread over them and slightly rubbed. the dust containing the narcotic principle falls off, and the leaves, etc, a

well as on the charas itself; so no exporter at present would spoil his charas by adding extraneous substances. mr. hooper added descriptions of samples, namely: kashgar charas, yarkhand charas, baluchistan charas, gwalior charas, kumaon charas, garhwal charas, nepal charas and momea charas, from simla "chemical examination- the table of analyses appended is taken from the author's report to the indian hemp drug 238 commission of 1893-4, but a few recent analyses have been added according to fluckiger and hanbury, charas yields one-fourth to one- third of its weight of amorphous resin, and it has been stated that good samples yield 78 per cent. of resin. it will be seen above that the average yield in the north indian samples is 40 per cent. the highest being from kashgar and the lowest f

f resin. it will be seen above that the average yield in the north indian samples is 40 per cent. the highest being from kashgar and the lowest from baluchistan and from kumaon wild plants, the last-named corresponding to a good sample of ganja. 239 "physiological values. captain j. f. evans. i.m.s. chemical examiner to the government of bengal, also gave results of his physiological tests in the indian hemp drug commission's proceedings for 1893-4. his experiments were made with alcoholic extracts, and only one sample amritsar best charas approached in definite physiological effects the extract, taken as a standard, prepared from bengal ganja. the following are the values compared with that of amritsar mashak, designated as 32: amritsar mashak 32 bombay 4 delhi mashak 24 amballa mash

in 1894 robert separated a dark red syrupy mass possessing intoxicating properties and in 1896 wood, spivey, and easterfield obtained from charas under reduced pressure certain inactive terpenes and a viscous resin "cannabinol" which when warmed melts to an oily liquid. cannabinol when taken internally induces delirium and sleep, and, as far as at present known, is the intoxicating constituent of indian hemp. in addition to this principle matthew hay in 1883 obtained colourless crystals of an alkaloid "tetano-cannabine" which in physiological action resembled strychnine. cannabis indica was formerly used as a hypnotic and anodyne but is uncertain in its action. it is administered in mania and hysteria as an anodyne and antispasmodic. mr. e. m. holmes, f.l.s. curator of the pharmaceutical s

hich, being a solid mass, does not readily oxidise. before closing it might be well to notice in detail the final investigations made by messrs. wood, spivey, and easterfield. the following is re-printed from the "proceedings of the chemical society" for 1897-8, and is to be found on page 66. cannabinol "the authors have continued their examination of cannabinol, the toxic resinous constituent of indian hemp (trans. 1896,"69" 539)"the substance boils with slight decomposition at about 400 its absorption spectrum shows no characteristic bands, its vapour-density at the temperature of boiling sulphur corresponds with the formula c18h24o2 already assigned to the compound."an account is given of the reaction of cannabinol with acetic anhydride, benzoyl chloride and phosphoric anhydride; the re

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

scovered one of his own. howbeit, i must do my best; and if by that best i can help "the least of these little ones" so much the better. xix "the intelligible subsisteth beyond mind- zoroaster "nerodha-samapatti- it must be very satisfactory, you will probably be thinking, to wear that eye as a badge, to have got so near to the end. and that is where the joke comes in. yet to the adept the anglo- indian proverb "a jok's a jok (leech) but a jok up your nose is no jok (nose is not the word; but no matter, may occur with painful intensity. for he is no nearer to nibbana than when he started. though he has stripped off all the husks of thought and touched thought itself, even attaining to negation of thought; yet he is still upon the plane of thought. and- that which can be thought is not true

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 3

rains of hemp-seed, and the wild enthusiasm of the horses which the peasants, at weddings and on the feasts of their patron saints, prepare for a steeplechase by a ration of hemp-seed, sometimes sprinkled with wine? nevertheless, french hemp is unsuitable for preparing hashish, or at least, as repeated experiments have shown, unfitted to give a drug which is equal in power to hashish. hashish, or indian hemp("cannabis indica, is a plant of the family of "urticacea" resembling in every respect the hemp of our latitudes, except that it does not attain the same height. it possesses very extraordinary intoxicating properties, which for some years past have attracted in france the attention of men of science and of the world. it is more or less highly esteemed according to its different sources

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

eing was the mahalingam of the first, beyond life and death the generator from nothingness. his armour was the primal water of chaos. the infinite moon-like curve of his body; the flashing swiftness of his word, that was the word that formulated that which was beyond chaos and cosmos; the might of him, greater than that of the elephant and of the lion and of the tortoise and of the bull fabled in indian legend as the supports of the four letters of the name; the glory of him, that was even as that of the sun which is before all and beyond all suns, of which the stars are little sparks struck off as he battled in the infinite against the infinite- all these points the great white spirit noted and appreciated. this is certainly the person, thought he, to do my business for me. but alas! for

ne having the audacity to leave the room without his permission: then he recovered himself, and at the top of his tiger-roar poured out his curses in choicest hindustani. on reaching the door i opened it, and then facing him i exclaimed in a loud voice in his native tongue "chup raho! tum suar ke bachcha ho" with gleaming eyes, and foaming lips, and arms flung wildly into the air- there stood the indian god, the 666th incarnation of haram zada, stung to the very marrow of his bones by this bitterest insult. beside himself with fury he sprang up, murder written on every line of his face; tried to leap across the table- and fell in an epileptic fit. as he did so, i shut the door in his face. aum. sam hardy. 290 the thief-taker sa d jaellal ud din ben messaoud trusted to allah for his daily f

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 3

he knight below. sir palamede the mighty falls into an hollow where there dwelt a bearded crew of monachals asleep in various visions spelt by mystic symbols unto men. but when a foreigner they smelt they drive him from their holy den, and with their glittering eyeballs pelt sir palamede the saracen.3 28 3weh note: in other words, when crowley went searching for an eastern master in and about the indian sub-continent, the local teachers just stared at him until he went away. x now findeth he, as all alone he moves about the burning east, the mighty trail of some unknown, but surely some majestic beast. so followeth he the forest ways, remembering his knightly oath, and through the hot and dripping days ploughs through the tangled undergrowth. sir palamede the saracen came on a forest pool

d lordly elephant. sir palamede his forehead beat "o amorous! o militant! o lord of this arboreal seat" thus worshipped he, and stalking stole into the presence: he emerged. the scent awakes the uneasy soul of that majestic one: upsurged 29 the monster from the oozy bed, and bounded through the crashing glades- but now a staring savage head lurks at him through the forest shades. this was a naked indian, who led within the city gate the fooled and disappointed man, already broken by his fate. here were the brazen towers, and here the scupltured rocks, the marble shrine where to a tall black stone they rear the altars due to the divine. the god they deem in sensual joy absorbed, and silken dalliance: to please his leisure hours a boy compels an elephant to dance. so majesty to ridicule is t

to it repeatedly. jennings (hargrave. the rosicrucians, their rites and mysteries, fourth edition, revised, demy 8vo "with hundreds of illustrations. half morocco" 7"s" 6"d" some of the contents: critics of the rosicrucians criticized- the hermetic philosophers- fire- theosophy of the persians- drudical stones- the round towers of ireland- mystic christian figures and talismans- the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman, and mediaeval monuments- the great pyramid- connexion between the templars and gnosticism- astro-theosophical system of the rosicrucians- robt. fludd- the holy greale- the round table- alchemy- the outline of the kabbalah, etc, etc. the kabbalah unveiled, containing the following books of the zohar (1) the book of concealed mystery (2) the greater holy assembly (3)

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4

to karma yoga; weakness is its damnation. of the karma yogi vivek nanda writes "he goes through the streets of a big city with all their traffic, and his mind is as calm as if he were in a cave, where not a sound could reach him; and he is intensely working all the time "karma yoga" p. 17 "aum tat sat aum "namo shivaya namaha aum" the pranava aum43 plays an important part throughout the whole of indian yoga, and especially is it considered sacred by the mantra-yogi, who is continually using it. to pronounce it properly the "a" is from the throat, the "u" in the middle, and the "m" at the lips. this typifies the whole course of breath. 71 it is the best support, the bow off which the soul as the arrow flies to brahman, the arrow which is shot from the body as bow in order to pierce the dar

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6 2

ermetic philosophers; the hermetic brethren; mystic history of the fleur-de-lis; sacred fire; fire-theosophy of the persians; ideas of the rosicrucians as to the character of fire; monuments raised to fire- worship in all countries; druidical stones and their worship; the round towers of ireland; cabalistic interpretations by the gnostics; mystic christian figures and talismans; the rosy cross in indian, egyptian, greek, roman and mediaeval monuments; the great pyramid; myths of the scorpion, or the snake in its many disguises; rosicrucians celestial and terrestrial; alchemy; rosicrucians in strange symbols; robert flood; indian mystic adoration of form; etc, etc. real history of the rosicrucians, founded on their own manifestoes, and on facts and documents collected from the writings of i

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 6

17 degree with the 20 degree, which latter treats of zerubbabel. his predecessor morin, in 1767, did a like thing by the amalgamation of prince adept, which he had in his patent of 1762, with knight of the sun, and supplying the blank thus created with patriarch noachite. there is also the royal oriental order of the sat bhai which was founded 1743-5 by a brahmin pundit at prag, for certain anglo-indian officers, and which is now well established in america. 166 the idea that revelation is a book of initiation is not altogether new to freemasons, as the late dr geo. oliver elaborated that view at considerable length, but mr pryse's view is quite a different sort of initiation; it is the development of the semi-miraculous powers of the gnosis of clement, origen, and the early christian chur

ALEX SANDERS THE KING OF THE WITCHES

later, at the beginning ofdecember, another letter arrived, this time from london. the priest of kali enclosed a bank note to cover alex's fare up to town where a hotel room had been booked for him. please would he come for two or three days to meet his correspondent and the two friends he had with him? the following monday alex went to london and checked into the hotel in the west end where his indian hosts were staying. dressed in dark lounge suits, they could have been businessmen. two,mr c. and mr r, were in their middle fifties, while the third, mr g, who had initiated the correspondence, was. perhaps thirty-five. he appeared to be the spokesman of the group. it was early afiemoon when they met and over tea they talked generally about religions of the world,keeping the discussion imp

to ,neglect kali' alex nodded; this fitted. in with what he had read. but what has all this-to do with me' he asked. tbe.three men e changed glances. then mrg. continued 'for.several years, followers ofour sect have been donating fundsfortherestortemple. now it is .ready to be dedicated andwe havedecided that you are the person best fitted to do this' 100 befote'alexcould speak, the indian hurried 011 'we have comepreparedto payyou 1,000 now and we willgiveyou second thouliandafter the ceremony. in addition we shall payyour air fare and a11 your expenses while you arein. inqia. be satbackand>smiled while hiscolleagues noddedagreement 'what sort ofceremony hadyou in mind' alex asked 'wh.r' the usual m.ystic rites to dedicate a t mple' mr g. held his hands palm upwards, express

e shall breakfast with you' they told him 'perhaps you,?ll have changed your mind by morning' not committing himself> alex went upstairs to his room. long before dawn he packed his overnight bag and left the hotel, informing the desk clerk that he had been called away. there was an awkward moment over the bill but the clerk finally found a note in his ledger that the room was to be charged to the indian party. for nearly two hours alex walked the deserted streets of london before going to the station to catch the first train to manchester. he was afraid of waiting at the station in case his hosts discovered his absence and came looking for him. once home he breathed easily again. but his composure was short-lived. the next morning he received a telegram from mr g. direct to the point of ru

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ss of penetrating into the mysteries of the science of the self and of the one self in all selves. the path- 127- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust of initiation is the final stage of the path of evolution trodden by man, and is divided into five stages, called the five initiations. jiva. a separated unit of consciousness. kali yuga "yuga" is an age or cycle. according to the indian philosophy our evolution is divided into four yugas or cycles. the kali-yuga is the present age. it means the "black age" a period of 432,000 years. karma. physical action. metaphysically, the law of retribution; the law of cause and effect, or ethical causation. there is the karma of merit and the karma of demerit. it is the power that controls all things, the resultant of moral action, or

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

ntioned in the puranas. s. d, i, 192. correspondences can here be worked out in connection with: a. the seven rays, the lords of sacrifice, love and knowledge. b. the seven states of consciousness. c. the seven states of matter or planes. d. the seven types of forces. e. the seven initiations and many other septenates. the gnosis, the hidden knowledge, is the seventh principle, the six schools of indian philosophy are the six principles. s. d, i, 299. these six schools are: a. the school of logic..proof of right perception. b. the atomic school..system of particulars. elements. alchemy and chemistry. c. the sankhya school..system of numbers. the materialistic school. the theory of the seven states of matter or prakriti. d. the school of yoga..union. the rule of daily life. mysticism- 788

the hall of ignorance. the later period in the hall of learning is called the probationary path. in the hall of wisdom the initiate approaches the central mystery of being. 243 77: bible. john xiv, 8. 244 78: bible. rev. xx, 2. 245 79: 1. there are seven branches of knowledge mentioned in the puranas: s. d, i, 192. 2. the gnosis, the hidden knowledge, is the seventh principle, the six schools of indian philosophy are the six principles. s. d, i, 299. these six schools are: a. the school of logic p roof of right perception. b. the atomic school system of particulars. elements. alchemy and chemistry. c. the sankhya school system of numbers. the materialistic school. the theory of the seven states of matter or prakriti. d. the school of yoga u nion. the rule of daily life. mysticism. e. the

ALICE A BAILEY05 THE LIGHT OF THE SOUL

pe of spiritualism. contact with the astral plane is made through that great centre, the solar plexus which links the higher three centres and the lower. it accounts also for the fact that flowers are such a feature in materializations at seances, for the vegetable kingdom is the middle kingdom of the three subhuman kingdoms, mineral, vegetable, and animal. the explanation as to the prevalence of indian guides is also found here, for they are the shells and powerful thought-forms left by the second of the three strictly human races, lemurian, atlantean and aryan. no lemurian shells or thought-forms are left now, but many atlantean shells are still to be found preserved through the use of certain forms of atlantean magic. by concentrated meditation upon the distinction between these aspects

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

ethod, which aims first to put a man in control of his mental apparatus, so that he becomes the one who uses it at will and is not (as is so often the case) the victim of his mind, swayed by thoughts and ideas over which he has no control, and which he cannot eliminate, no matter how strong may be his desire to do so. the same ideas that meister eckhart expressed can also be found in that ancient indian scripture, the bhagavad gita "the mind wavers, krishna, turbulent, impetuous, forceful; i think it is as hard to hold as the wind- 43- from intellect to intuition copyright 1998 lucis trust "without doubt..the wandering mind is hard to hold; but through assiduous practice..it may be held firm "when thy soul shall pass beyond the forest of delusion, thou shalt no more regard what shall be ta

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

d so many of the highest types of men will function simultaneously in the two worlds that the old fear will go and the intercourse between the astral plane and the physical plane will be so firmly established and so scientifically controlled that the work of the trance mediums will rightly and mercifully come to an end. the ordinary common trance mediumship and materialisations under controls and indian guides are just as much perversions of the intercourse between the two planes as are sex perversions and the distortions of the true relationship and intercourse between the sexes. i refer not here to the work of clairvoyants, no matter how poor, nor to the taking possession of the body by entities of high calibre, but of the unpleasant phenomena of the materialisation seance, of ectoplasm

sions and the distortions of the true relationship and intercourse between the sexes. i refer not here to the work of clairvoyants, no matter how poor, nor to the taking possession of the body by entities of high calibre, but of the unpleasant phenomena of the materialisation seance, of ectoplasm, and the blind unintelligent work done by old atlantean degenerates and earthbound souls, the average indian chief and guide. there is nothing to be learned from them and much to be avoided. the reign of the fear of death is well-nigh ended and we shall soon enter upon a period of knowledge and of certainty which will cut away the ground from under all our fears. in dealing with the fear of death, there is little to be done except to raise the whole subject onto a more scientific level, and in thi

re being applied to religious belief. the history of religions, the foundations of doctrine, the origin of ideas and the growth of the god idea are being subjected to research and study. this leads to much disputation; to the rejection of old established ideas as to god, the soul, man and his destiny. schools of thought have ever existed differing in their ideas and methods and the six schools of indian philosophy have embodied in themselves practically all the basic speculations of man as to the why and wherefore of manifestation. little which is new has been added by the occident to these six speculative schools, though the western mind, with its genius for scientific techniques and method, has elaborated the ideas and differentiated the six theories into a multiplicity of lesser proposi

he first outpost for the shamballa fraternity was the original temple of ibez and it was located in the centre of south america, and one of its branches at a much later period was to be found in the ancient maya institutions, and the basic worship of the sun as the source of life in the hearts of all men. a second branch was later established in asia, and of this branch the himalayan and southern indian adepts are the representatives, though the work is materially changed. at a later date than the present, discoveries will be made, revealing the reality of the old form of hierarchical work; ancient records and monuments will be revealed, some above ground and many in subterranean fastnesses. as the mysteries of central asia in the land stretching from chaldea and babylon through turkestan

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

because they are more in line with the terminology of emerging modern thought) i choose to call life-quality-appearance. these are but other names for the trinity of all the great religions, and are synonymous with the christian phrase, father, son and holy ghost (those old anthropomorphic terms; with spirit, soul and body, the current phraseology; and with the life, consciousness and form of the indian philosophy. may i interpolate here the comment that modern thinkers would do well to bear in mind that the importance of christianity lies in the realisation that it is a bridging religion. this is symbolised for us by the fact that the master of all the masters took incarnation in palestine, that slice of land which is midway between asia and europe, and which partakes of the character of

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

fragrant rose. the path continues down the slightly sloping green lawn to the stream, which is about fifteen feet wide, and has rocks and ferns, depths and shallows. butterflies and birds fly over it, and stepping-stones cross it at this place. the stepping-stones over the stream lead to a path which wanders towards a pagoda of chinese design, large, and with open sides. a circular table of some indian wood is in the centre of the pagoda and upon it a statue of buddha faces the entrance. before the buddha is a carved wooden bowl lined with silver and containing water, on which floats a single white lotus. there are brackets in the open sides of the pagoda, containing sweet-smelling flowers, mignonette and heliotrope. there is a circular seat around the wall, and rugs of some eastern grass

group which he gathers around him for active and creative work. i would remind you of this. the gauge of a disciple's capacity lies in his influence through pen, word of mouth, and personal influence upon other people. under the law of correspondence, there is ever a numerical relation with established numerical entities. the six stages of discipleship are naturally related to the six schools of indian philosophy which were in reality the six "seed schools" for all philosophical surmise and work. there are not six types of ashrams corresponding to the six stages of discipleship because there are seven ashrams (one for each ray type) and all the six stages of discipleship are related to all the ashrams and all the seven ray types express (at some stage of their unfoldment upon the path of

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

nt aristocracy and a politically-minded church. the united states of america has no such handicap, except in so far as the laws of capital and finance seek control. the same is largely true of great britain. the roots of the people in the united states are necessarily in other countries because its citizens have originally come out of those countries. they have no indigenous people except the red indian who has been ruthlessly dispossessed by the on-rushing tide from other lands. the racial groups within the states still bear the marks of their origin and of their racial heritage; they are psychologically and physically of italian, british, finnish, german and other origins. in this fact consists part of the wonder of this rapidly integrating nation. like all young people, symbolically spe

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

front of the compound and at the countless hordes and throngs of indians hindus, mohammedans, pathans, sikhs, gurkas, rajputs and the babus, sweepers, men, women and children who passed ceaselessly along the road. they plodded silently coming from somewhere, going somewhere, thinking of something, and their name is legion. suddenly old bugaloo came up to me and put his hand on my arm (a thing no indian servant ever does) and gave it a little shake to attract my attention. then he said in his curious english "missy baba, listen. millions of people here. millions, all the time long before you english came. same god loves me as loves you" i have since often wondered who he was and have asked myself whether my master k. h. had used him to break the shell of formalism in me. this old bearer lo

l 1915. unfortunately for me and giving the third reason for my physical breakdown, i fell in love, for the first time, with a gentleman ranker (as they are called) a private in an hussar regiment. i had imagined myself in love many times. i can well remember a major in a certain regiment (now a famous general) wanting to marry me. that was a funny time. i had developed measles while at a certain indian station and had turned up among the out-patients in a native hospital run by english doctors. measles was diagnosed and they quarantined me in a cottage in the compound with my bearer who slept at night across the door. i could not have had a more impeccable chaperone. three doctors and this major spent the evening with me and i can see us now sitting around a table with an oil lamp, for it

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

so many of the highest types of men will function simultaneously in the two worlds, that the old fear will go and the intercourse between the astral plane and the physical plane will be so firmly established and so scientifically controlled that the work of the trance mediums will rightly and mercifully come to an end. the ordinary common trance mediumship and materialisations under controls and indian guides are just as much perversions of the intercourse between the two planes as are sex perversions and the distortions of the true relationship and intercourse between the sexes. i refer not here to the work of clairvoyants, no matter how poor, nor to the taking possession of the body by entities of high calibre, but of the unpleasant phenomena of the materialisation seance, of ectoplasm

ns and the distortions of the true relationship and intercourse between the sexes. i refer not here to the work of clairvoyants, no matter how poor, nor to the taking possession of the body by entities of high calibre, but of the unpleasant phenomena of the materialisation seance, of ectoplasm and the blind unintelligent work done by the old atlantean degenerates and earthbound souls, the average indian chief and guide. there is nothing to be learned from them, and much to be avoided. the reign of the fear of death is well-nigh ended and we shall soon enter upon a period of knowledge and of certainty which will cut the ground from under all our fears. in dealing with the fear of death, there is little to be done except to raise the whole subject onto a more scientific level, and in this sc

ALICE BAILEY THE LABOURS OF HERCULES

as been closely associated in the minds of people with christ. connected with the sign cancer are three constellations: ursa major, ursa minor and argo. the common occidental names for the two former are the great bear and the little bear, but it is one of the mysteries of astronomy as to how the name "bear" came to be associated with either of these groups of stars, for in the chaldean, persian, indian and egyptian zodiacs, no bear is found. the names most commonly use are those of "the sheepfold, or "the flock of sheep" and an analysis of the hebrew and arabic names [91] for the stars found in these constellations will be found to prove the fact that the ancient names signify "the lesser flock "the sheepfold "the sheep, and "the ship. in the thirty-fourth chapter of ezekiel and in the te

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

r to glean a general view of this philosophy, there are now three standard works; two are in english; one by dr. c. ginsburg, 1865, a formal and concise r sum of the doctrines; the other, an excellent book "the doctrine and literature of the kabalah" by arthur e. waite, 1902; and one in french by adolph franck, 1889, which is more discursive and gives fewer details. many points of the teaching of indian systems of religious philosophy are not touched on by the hebrew system, or are excluded by differences of a fundamental nature: such as the cosmogony of other worlds, unless the destroyed worlds of unbalanced force refer to these; the inviolability of law, as karma, is not a prominent feature; reincarnation is taught, but the number of re-births is limited generally to three. some small pa

ed, and all lives will be merged into the deity by the kiss of love from the mouth of the holy one, and the manifested universe shall be no more, until again vivified by the divine fiat. it has been suggested by some learned authors that these kabalistic ideas resemble those of the alexandrian philosophy and of the gnostics, embodying notions derived from the pythagoreans, the platonists and from indian brahmanism and buddhism. let us more fully consider the conceptions of the divinity. isaac myer writes--god may be regarded from four points of view; as the eternal one, or ain sup, ain suph; as ahih, aheie, i am; as ihvh, who was, is and will be; and as alhim, elohim, god in nature, called adonai or lord. in the english old testament the word ihvh is translated lord, and elohim by god: bou

form and material body; or as seven, subdividing the divine principle; or as ten, comparable to the sephiroth. to explain these fully would take a long essay and would require many hebrew abstruse words, a difficulty to those who are unused to them: two systems will suffice as an illustration. from yod, the je of jehovah, comes the highest over-shadowing of the divine, comparable to the tm of the indian philosophies. from h, the ho of jehovah, comes neshamah, the buddhi of the hindoos, the spiritual soul. from vau, the v of jehovah, comes ruach, the manas of the hindoos, intellect and mind. from the final h, the ah of jehovah, is derived nephesh, the k ma of the hindoos, the appetites and passions. these are all implanted in the astral shell, which moulds the physical body, the instrument

carnation; if approved, the soul passes to an oidin or heaven. in the end of the present manifestation of the universe, all souls will have become perfected by suffering, have been blessed in paradise, and will be in reunion with the god from whom they came forth. the kabalistic theory of man's constitution, origin and destiny is very different from the modern christian view, but differs from the indian schemes more in manner of presentation than in principle, and these two may be fitly studied side by side and each will illuminate the other. there is, indeed, no sharp line of cleavage between the western mystic doctrines, the kabalism of the middle ages related to the egyptian hermeticism, and the indian esoteric theosophy. they differ in language nomenclature, and in the imagery employed

BALANONES TEMPLE OF SET FAQ

an may be a member of an organization which condones or takes part in the violation of society's laws to the detriment of society. that first limitation has often been a subject for discussion by people who don't understand it or who want clarification. one clarification i posted to alt.pagan in 1996 was "the temple of set wouldn't care if a setian chooses to participate in a buddhist retreat, an indian sweat lodge, a thelemic gnostic mass, a passover seder, a pagan circle, or whatever. part of being an adept magician is being able to see and mesh with whatever magic is taking place, understanding the causes of the ceremony and participating in those causes as appropriate to our own will "however, if someone claimed to seriously believe in the wheel of karma, and that xeper is valueless be

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

3, pp. 28-44; and lozang tsering 1982, pp. 384-387. the latter tibetan source discusses demons and their relation to illness and medicine. 12 1. violence demons (tib. gnod sbyin; skt. yak.a: these deities were initially malicious beings that caused disease epidemics. as a way to signify their later conversion to guardians of the buddhist teachings, they have come to be associated with the ancient indian spirits called yak.as, beings popularly found in hinduism, jainism, and indian buddhism. 2. obstacle demons (tib. bdud; skt. m.ra: obstacle demons are openly malevolent spirits endowed with the nature of their namesake. they create obstacles, usually to prevent the successful completion of rituals or to prevent success on the path to enlightenment. they were opposed to the buddhist teaching

word associated with them refers to the kind of behavior exhibited by the god m.ra, the personification of sa.s.ra, who attempted and ultimately failed to hinder the enlightenment of the historical buddha..kyamuni. 3. flesh-eating demons (tib. srin po; skt. r.k.asa: as with the obstacle demons, the most common attribute of flesh-eating demons is implied by their name. they are associated with the indian demons called r.k.asa, the most popular demons encountered in indian epics and lore. 4. serpent demons (tib. klu; skt. n.ga: these entities are serpentine deities who generally abide in lakes, rivers, and subterranean realms. they are known to pollute water and hinder the construction of dykes and irrigation works. if angered, they can cause diseases such as leprosy. their name implies the

theless, it fell in the ninth century.35 trisong deutsen is important for further popularizing buddhism in tibet. part of this process involved his inviting padmasambhava to tibet in order to establish the first tibetan buddhist monastery, samy .36 aside from being tibet s oldest monastery, samy is famous for a debate that took place there at the end of the eighth century. this debate was between indian buddhists represented by..ntarak.ita s disciple kamala..la, who propounded that the "gradualist" way of vajray.na was the correct path to enlightenment, and chinese buddhists represented by the chinese chan master hvashang mah.y.na, who represented the "spontaneous" enlightenment tradition. there is actually some dispute as to who won, but tradition holds that kamala..la defeated hvashang

tant figures in tibetan buddhism. tamdrin s name is suggested in his iconographic representation, which often depicts him as a red snout-nosed deity with an angry face and an aura of flames. he wears a crown, from which the head of a turquoise horse sprouts (figure 5. as a bodhisattva, tamdrin fits into the category of powerful tantric and tutelary deities, and has been fully assimilated from the indian deity of hayagr.va, found in both buddhist and hindu tantric traditions. as a wrathful deity, tamdrin is particularly known for keeping all protector deities in line. in some traditions, 35 for the first extensive study of the yarlung dynasty and its kings, see haarh 1969. also see s rensen 1994 and gyaltsen 1996. 36 trisong deutsen actually first invited the monk..ntarak.ita (8th century

iu marpo. while these deities do not specifically represent the six horsemen detailed above, they are nonetheless other manifestations of tsiu marpo though one of these statues is actually of pehar. this notion of deities emanating from one another as a means of personifying specific attributes or characteristics of a greater deity is not uncommon in divine pantheons found within both tibetan and indian cosmology. in this instance, some of these figures may simply possess variant names of the seven riders.56 tsiu marpo not only has a strong presence at samy monastery; his influence is widespread. due to the ecumenical nature of samy monastery partially attributed to its antiquity many of its protector deities are recognized to varying degrees by most if not all of the four tibetan buddhist

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

s for the first human being is evidently not a proper name, but is only used as a term for mankind. adam appears as a proper name in genesis, but certainly in some passages is only used in the same sense as the assyrian word (p. 86. moreover, neither the chaldean nor the biblical deluge (the stories of xisuthrus and noah) is based on the universal or even on the atlantean deluges, recorded in the indian allegory of vaivaswata manu. they are the exoteric allegories based on the esoteric mysteries of samothrace. if the older chaldees knew the esoteric truth concealed in the puranic legends, the other nations were aware only of the samothracian mystery, and allegorised it. they adapted it to their astronomical and anthropological, or rather phallic, notions. samothrace is known historically t

tinent, we propose to call "lemuria" the name is an invention, or an idea, of mr. p. l. sclater, who asserted, between 1850 and 1860, on zoological grounds the actual existence, in prehistoric times, of a continent which he showed to have extended from madagascar to ceylon and sumatra. it included some portions of what is now africa; but otherwise this gigantic continent, which stretched from the indian ocean to australia, has now wholly disappeared beneath the waters of the pacific, leaving here and there only some of its highland tops which are now islands. mr. a. r. wallace, the naturalist "extends the australia of tertiary periods to new guinea and the solomon islands, and perhaps to fiji" and from its marsupial types he infers "a connection with the northern continent during the[[foot

all into generation[[vol. 2, page] 48 the secret doctrine. in the vishnu purana, is the most mysterious. he is referred to by the honourable title of deva rishi (divine rishi, more than a demi-god) by parasara, and yet he is cursed by daksha and even by brahma. he informs kansa that bhagavat (or vishnu in exotericism) would incarnate in the eighth child of devaki, and thus brings the wrath of the indian herod upon krishna's mother; and then, from the cloud on which he is seated- invisible as a true manasaputra- he lauds krishna, in delight at the avatar's feat of killing the monster kesim. narada is here, there, and everywhere; and yet, none of the puranas gives the true characteristics of this great enemy of physical procreation. whatever those characteristics may be in hindu esotericism

lanets and how to read omens[[vol. 2, page] 50 the secret doctrine. sun-god imparted the knowledge of the stars" in propria persona, as dr. weber himself states, is identified by him, in some very mysterious way, with the "ptolemaios" of the greeks. no more valid reason is given for this identification than that "this latter name (ptolemaios, as we see from the inscription of piyadasi, became the indian 'turamaya' out of which the name 'asuramaya' might very easily grow" no doubt it "might" but the vital question is- are there any good proofs that it has thus grown? the only evidence that is given for it is, that it must be so "since this maya is distinctly assigned to romaka-pura in the west* the maya is evident, since no sanskritist among europeans can tell where that locality of "romaka

jhana-bhaskara) in romaka-pura in the west: because the name is an allusion to the land and cradle of the "sweat-born" of the third race. that land or continent had disappeared ages before asuramaya lived, since he was an atlantean; but he was a direct descendant of the wise race, the race that never dies. many are the legends concerning this hero, the pupil of surya (the sun-god) himself, as the indian accounts allege. it matters little whether he lived on one or another island, but the question is to prove that he was no myth, as dr. weber and others would make him. the[[vol. 2, page] 68 the secret doctrine. fact of "romaka-pura in the west" being named as the birth-place of this hero of the archaic ages, is the more interesting because it is so very suggestive of the esoteric teaching a

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

human maya. but this view does not prevent him from believing in its existence so long as it lasts, to wit, for one mahamanvantara; nor from applying akasa, the radiation of mulaprakriti* to practical purposes, connected as the world-soul is with all natural phenomena, known or unknown to science. the oldest religions of the world- exoterically, for the esoteric root or foundation is one- are the indian, the mazdean, and the egyptian. then comes the chaldean, the outcome of these- entirely lost to the world now, except in its disfigured sabeanism as at present rendered by the archaeologists; then, passing over a number of religions that will be mentioned later, comes the jewish, esoterically, as in the kabala, following in the line of babylonian magism; exoterically, as in genesis and the

rmations (correlations, they are now called) of that one, from cosmical down to microcosmical effects, from super-human down to human and sub-human beings, the totality, in short, of objective existence- then the first and chief difficulty will disappear and occult cosmology may be mastered* all the kabalists and occultists, eastern and western, recognise (a[[footnote(s* in the egyptian as in the indian theogony there was a concealed deity, the one, and the creative, androgynous god. thus shoo is the god of creation and osiris is, in his original primary form, the "god whose name is unknown (see mariette's abydos ii, p. 63, and vol. iii, pp. 413, 414, no. 1122[[vol. 1, page] 76 the secret doctrine. the identity of "father-mother" with primordial aether or akasa (astral light; and (b) its h

fore the lanoo can hope to understand the transcendentally metaphysical problem contained in the first question he must be able to answer the second, while the very answer he gives to the second will furnish him with the clue to the correct reply to the first. in the sanscrit commentary on this stanza, the terms used for the concealed and the unrevealed principle are many. in the earliest mss. of indian literature this unrevealed, abstract deity has no name. it is called generally "that (tad in sanskrit, and means all that is, was, and will be, or that can be so received by the human mind. among such appellations, given, of course, only in esoteric philosophy, as the "unfathomable darkness" the "whirlwind" etc- it is also called the "it of the kalahansa, the kala-ham-sa" and even the "kali

from a metaphysical point of view he is quite right. but, as it is a question of simple choice and expediency, we hold in this work to the "time-honoured" classification of the trans-himalayan "arhat esoteric school" the following table and its explanatory text are reprinted from the "theosophist" of madras, and they are also contained in "five years of theosophy- septenary division in different indian systems "we give below in a tabular form the classifications adopted by the buddhist and vedantic teachers of the principles of man- classification in esoteric buddhism. 1. sthula sarira. 2. prana* 3. the vehicle of prana* 4. kama rupa. 5. mind (a) volitions and feelings, etc (b) vignanam. 6. spiritual soul* 7. atma. vedantic classification[[1] annamaya kosa[[2, 3] pranamaya kosa[[4, 5.(a]

ginning of the terrestrial round to its close (one is a "planetary round" from globe a to globe g, the seventh; the other, the "globe round" or the terrestrial. this is very well described in "esoteric buddhism" and needs no further elucidation for the time being. 6. the first root-race, i.e, the first "men" on earth (irrespective of form) were the progeny of the "celestial men" called rightly in indian philosophy the "lunar ancestors" or the pitris, of which there are seven classes or hierarchies. as all this will be sufficiently explained in the following sections and in book ii, no more need be said of it here. but the two works already mentioned, both of which treat of subjects from the occult doctrine, need particular notice "esoteric buddhism" is too well known in theosophical circle

BLUE EQUINOX

. deliberately, therefore, idid he take refuge in vagueness. not to veil the truth to the neophyte, but to warn him against valuing non-essentials. should therefore the candidate hear the name of any god, let him not rashly assume that it refers to any known god, save only the god known to himself. or should the ritual speak in terms (however vague) which seem to imply egyptian, taoist, buddhist, indian, persian, greek, judaic, christian or moslem philosophy, let him reflect that this is a defect of language, the literary limitation and not the spiritual prejudice of the man p. 24. especially let him guard against the finding of definite sectarian symbols in the teaching of his master, and the reasoning from the known to the unknown which assuredly will tempt him. the equinox 60 we labour

as it were, a rope flashed round me and fell, forming a spiral, ever widening, at the top of which i sat. stood up on this, only to fall, down, down, down, not quite vertically into the water. rising again, and striking out, i after a short while perceived a boat, something like a gondola, and swam towards it. it was rowed by a dark-skinned man, old and wrinkled, whom i at first thought to be an indian. as i reached the boat and put my hand on the side, it seemed as if he would strike at me with his oar, but no, he grinned, and i drew myself into the boat and sat in the fore part, which was high and covered by a sort of hood. presently, it struck me that the man was not living but dead. death. we then drifted in a mist, and all became blank for a while; the memory of boat, man and self, w

of art and culture, it gets worse, if anything .remember.it is certainly not irrelevant-that india is the most tropical country that ever possessed any art of importance. this person has never heard of cambodia, yucatan, peru, egypt, west africa, java. his art criticism is beneath the depth of upper tooting .can any unprejudiced observer deny that even these exceptionally favourable specimens of indian workmanship are marred by the gravest effects of conventionality in form, of overcrowding in composition, of excess in ornament? in a few seated female figures, viewed from behind, there is a certain natural grace, but most of the women who swarm all over the reliefs are the product of a morbid convention which gives them enormous breasts, wasp waists, and atrophied legs, and places them in

d coming back to the buddha-figures in particular, what are we to say of the marvellous spirituality of expression often attributed to them? it is to me, i own, far from apparent. the drooped eyelids, and the immobile pose do, indeed, express the idea of contemplation; but i am at a loss to find anything spiritual in the smooth, insipid faces. pig-mindedness can hardly go further. and yet .in the indian epics, the poets are always trying to outdo themselves and each other in their search for the marvellous, whether in virtue, prowess, gorgeousness, wickedness, demoniacal fury, or mere numerical extravagance. they are constantly creating records in exaggeration, which are as constantly broken. what wonder that a people habituated from childhood to these orgies of unbridled fancy should suff

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

ewspapers and magazines. witchcraft courses are given in colleges. even in the armed forces is wicca recognized as a valid religion department of the army pamphlet no. 165-13 "religious requirements and practices of certain selected groups a handbook for chaplains" includes instructions as to the religious rights of witches right alongside those of islamic groups, sikh groups, christian heritage, indian heritage, japanese and jewish groups. yes, witchcraft has a place in past history and will have a definite place in the future. the philosophy of witchcraft the craft is a religion of love and joy. it is not full of the gloom of christianity, with its ideas of "original sin, with salvation and happiness possible only in the afterlife. the music of witchcraft is joyful and lively, again cont

ix d. all can join in as the procession continues. if it is preferred, the coven can circle a number of times then come to a halt and start the singing while standing in place. priest "now is a time of change. now do we leave the light and "dance and song, as an essential part of the religious hunting ceremony, is almost universal even today. the yakuts of siberia, for instance, and many american indian and eskimo tribes, always dance before hunting. dance/rhythm is the first step to ekstasis the 'getting out of oneself. when the dance is for the increase of food, the dancers frequently imitate the movements of the animals, or the growing of the plants, which they are trying to influence..the masked dancer at four-neaudu diabk, dordogne, is depicted playing some form of musical instrument

flour. cover the bowl with a towel and let rise for two hours in a warm place. knead for ten minutes. roll out like thick pastry. roll up in the manner of a jelly-roll. shape into two loaves and place in greased bread pans. let rise, covered, for another two hours. bake for forty minutes in an oven preheated to 375. remove from the oven and brush the tops of the loaves with oil or melted butter. indian hominy bread need: 2 cups cooked grits, 2 beaten eggs, 2 tablespoons melted butter, 2 teaspoons salt, 1/2 cup milk. add milk, butter and eggs to warm grits. pour in greased pan. bake at 375 for thirty minutes. serve hot (note: thin cakes of this mixture may also be fried on a hot griddle. indian pumpkin bread need: 1 cup cornmeal% cup pumpkin (cooked, water enough to moisten mixture. mix th

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

seeds in a pot for the golden energies if you used sunlight, and white flowers for the moon. colour healing colour has long been believed to have the power to influence not only our moods, but our physical well-being. the babylonians called the healing power of light 'the medicine of the gods. healing colours have been used for thousands of years in chinese treatments and in ayurveda, an ancient indian medicine. the ancient egyptians wore amulets of coloured stones: red to treat disease, yellow for happiness and prosperity, and green for fertility. colour healing is not just a fancy: we know for a fact that each beam of coloured light has its own wavelength and is absorbed by the body through the skin and the optic nerves. this triggers complex biochemical changes. each of the seven prima

CHIREAU YVONNE BLACK MAGIC RELIGION AND THE AFRICAN AMERICAN CONJURING TRADITION

ized crusades to drive out those who engaged in supernatural harming practices within their own communities. neither were there collective attempts to cleanse public spaces of evil magic, as with the witchfinding movements of africa and the caribbean, where purging "fetishers" using prayer became a frequent practice for establishing the supremacy of the christian deity. in nineteenth-century west indian slave societies, it was common for churchgoing folk to engage in collective digging expeditions of obeah charms. not so in black america, where christianity and conjure were not so much actively resisted as they were\ 32\ reconciled by practitioners, sometimes in innovative ways. when warfare against conjure did occur, it involved confrontations that were usually played out on ideological t

viners were called "cunning persons" by whites. in the southern colonies, africans who used spiritual powers were known as "witches" or "sorcerers" other reports by whites include descriptions of black ritual specialists as "ober [obeah] negroes" or simply as "doctors" in the early nineteenth century, african magic practitioners were characterized in ways that recalled euro-american depictions of indian shamans "the slaves, being educated in ignorance, are therefore very superstitious" relates one account "having their poison-doctors and their conjurers. some become wizards, by black magic page 36 of 144 http//content.cdlib.org/xtf/view?docid=kt600020q0&chunk.id=0&doc.view=print 7/14/2006 chewing live coals, first gathering the saliva" the word "conjurer" though it is of english extraction

of suspected witches, both black and white.[41] there is an additional cultural source that deserves mention. some black american conjure specialists claimed a direct connection to\ 56\ american indians, a relationship that would be most fully drawn in late-nineteenth- and twentieth-century ex-slaves f testimonies. some black american specialists declared that their skills came from knowledge of indian shamans and supernatural practitioners. harriet collins, who practiced folk medicine in texas, acknowledged that african and native american beliefs provided the foundations for her own healing practices "my mammy learned me lots of doctorin f, she claimed "what she larnt from old folkses in africa, and some de indians learned her" old march, an enslaved root doctor in nineteenth-century so

cticed folk medicine in texas, acknowledged that african and native american beliefs provided the foundations for her own healing practices "my mammy learned me lots of doctorin f, she claimed "what she larnt from old folkses in africa, and some de indians learned her" old march, an enslaved root doctor in nineteenth-century south carolina, said that he purchased supernatural secrets from "an old indian" years prior to commencing his career as a supernatural healer. in georgia, an anonymous "old african or guinea negro" was said "to have derived the art form from the indians" according to several sources "after he arrived in this country from africa" cultural connections between african american conjure and american indian spiritual traditions may have been retained by members of a black c

gro" was said "to have derived the art form from the indians" according to several sources "after he arrived in this country from africa" cultural connections between african american conjure and american indian spiritual traditions may have been retained by members of a black community in lower virginia, where one enslaved conjure practitioner in the mid nineteenth century was referred to as an "indian doctor" the writer charles chesnutt insisted that black american magic and "goopher" practices had emerged in africa but over time were "mingled and confused with the witchcraft and ghostlore of the white man, and the tricks and delusions of the indian conjurer" a famous conjurer in the early twentieth century, jim jordan of hertford county, north carolina, considered his powers to be the p

CHRONOLOGIA RORISPERGIUS

into the pyrenees, towards modern-day france. 717 muslim caliph umar ii founded the first muslim university at harran. umar brought many of the last remaining hermeticists from alexandria and installed them at harran. 721 al-jabir(jabir ibn hayyan) born in the town of tus. 732: at the battle of tours (in southern france, frankish leader charles martel manages to defeat the muslims. 754-775 kankah indian astrologer at baghdad, book on calculations for the nativity. 760 o.c of bardo th dol (tibetean book of the dead. 762: uigurs adopt the manichaean religion which became the state religion of this huge kingdom until its overthrow by the kirghiz. 810 d. georgius syncellus byzantine author of ekloge chronographias which preserves fragments of the books of enoch known through the works of the a

e books of enoch known through the works of the alexandrian historians pandorus and annianus (around c. e. 400. 840. manichaeism probably survived in eastern turkistan till the mongol invasion in the 13th century, maintaining itself most strongly in and around qocho (near modern turfan. 762 caliph al-mansur in baghdad founded house of wisdom for the purpose of promoting the arab's assimilation of indian, greek and persian science. 787-886 abu ma'shar. persian astrologer. al-kindi's student wrote a "great introduction (ysagoga maiore) to astrology around 850 ce; a major source for medieval astrologers. a fusion of sabian hermeticism, persian chronology, islamic religious doctrine, greek science and mesopotamian astrology. identified idris with enoch and hermes. 796-861 dhu l-nun al-misri he

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

u happy when he died? a: yes, even when people have a difficult life, they can be happy at the end of that life if they have accomplished something worthwhile. 21 expert commentary in his comparison of world mythologies, anthropologist roy willis writes about the death of panku: in many traditions, creation is brought about by sacrificial death. this story [of panku] resembles a vedic hymn of the indian tradition which tells how purusha, a primordial being, is sacrificed: his bodily parts then become the many components of the universe, including gods, man and animals. in saharan africa the world was originally made out of the numerous segments of the sacrificed cosmic serpent minia, god s first creation an event remembered in animal sacrifice in the region to this day. there is a similar

ange? a: she found monkey encased in his stone box. q: how would a successful pilgrimage help the spread of buddhism? a: people would see how powerful the new religion was if its pilgrims were able to survive their dangerous trip. q: who volunteered to fetch the scriptures? a: a humble monk named san zang stepped forward for the dangerous mission. the emperor renamed san zang tripitaka, after the indian name for the scriptures. q: why did the buddha, kuan yin, the emperor, and san zang agree to the dangerous trip? a: they knew that the people were greedy and selfish, and that they needed some new religious ideas and spiritual guidance. q: what happened to taoism when buddhism was introduced to china? a: the people of china were able to follow both the new teachings of buddhism and the way

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ecret ufo activity from 1942 to 1951 and this involved reported landings, sightings, ufo crashes, human abductions, and ets captured by the government. this could all quite easily be disinformation because there is so much of that in the ufo scene. but the report did contain many interesting points. it said that the language of the captured ets was similar to sanskrit, the ancient language of the indian holy texts, the vedas, which contain many references to what appear to be spacecraft and flying machines known as the vimanas and to extraterrestrial 'gods. the grudge report said that the nourishment absorbed by the ets they examined was based on chlorophyll, which (as is now known) exists throughout what we call space and not just on earth. in the vedas, there is considerable importance g

hat of a war in the heavens, possibly a war between extraterrestrial civilisations for control of this galaxy. i feel this relates to the struggle between two consciousness streams on the fourth dimension, for the control of this one. lemuria was the creation of one of these streams, atlantis the work of the other. it has been a long and bitter battle with humanity as the pawns in the middle. the indian vedas contain stories that could easily describe a high tech battle in the skies. those who are more evolved technologically do not have to be more evolved spiritually. the development of the atomic bomb is a case in point. developing the bomb was brilliant technologically. dropping it was the very opposite of spirituality. so i find it quite feasible that all hell broke loose in parts of t

gn office, and the intelligence agencies. this remains so today. there are countless examples of this government/oil company/ intelligence agency connection at work. in 1941, the british and the russians invaded neutral iran on the nonsensical pretext that a few german engineers were there. controlling the oil supplies of iran had nothing to do with it, naturally. the troops, backed up by smaller indian and american forces, took over the country's food supplies, 232..and the truth shall set you free causing the deaths of tens of thousands of iranians through starvation. typhus and typhoid killed yet more, as did the use of the railway for shipping lend-lease supplies to russia which stopped heating oil from reaching the iranian people in the terrible winter of 1944-1945. these were the cou

'disciples' and other childish nonsense, but nowhere was there a mention of the bilderberg group and its riia, cfr, tc network which i had spent much of the evening talking about. but what is it the illuminati protocols say "all our newspapers will be of all possible complexions- aristocratic, republican, revolutionary, even anarchical- for so long, of course, as the constitution exists..like the indian idol, vishnu, they will have a hundred hands, and every one of them will have a finger on any one of the public opinions required. when a pulse quickens these hands will lead opinion in the direction of our aims, for an excited patient loses all power of judgement and easily yields to suggestion. those fools who will think they are repeating the opinion of a newspaper of their own camp will

r, who was formerly in charge of research and development at one of the us army's top chemical and biological warfare research centres at the dugway proving ground in utah. this has been connected by researchers to cattle mutilations blamed on 'aliens, disease warfare, and genetic experimentation. layton was also director of the missile and satellite development at the navy propellant division at indian head, maryland. his wife's fortune came, in part, from the i.g. farben cartel. their son, lawrence layton jr, was in the sect firing squad which executed congressional representative, leo ryan, who had travelled to jonestown to investigate the people's temple. ryan was seriously unpopular with the cia. he had co-authored the hughes-ryan amendment which obliged the cia to give congress prior

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

nd, neo. but i can only show you the door. you're the one that has to walk through it. scenes from the matrix (warner brothers, 1999. this is highly recommended along with they live (alive films, 1988, the movie by john carpenter, the arrival 1 (steelworks films, 1988, and v: the final battle (warner brothers television, 1984, and warner home video, 1995. the challenge don juan, the mexican yaqui indian shaman, tells carlos castaneda the following "we have a predator that came from the depths of the cosmos and took over the rule of our lives. human beings are its prisoners. the predator is our lord and master. it has rendered us docile, helpless. if we want to protest, it suppresses our protest. if we want to act independently, it demands that we don't do so. i have been beating around the

sation was sumer, in the land between the rivers tigris and euphrates in what we now call iraq and once known as mesopotamia("between two rivers. the sumerian period is estimated to have spanned the millennia between 4000 and 2000bc. historians say that other, independent, civilisations of great advancement also suddenly appeared in the same period in egypt and the indus valley in what is now the indian continent. but they are wrong on both counts, i would suggest. sumer was not the start of what is called civilised society on this planet. it was the most significant one to emerge after the catastrophe that destroyed the global society of the "golden age- atlantis and lemuria, or mu. sumer was not the beginning; it was the start-over-again which was to become the centre of another virtuall

merican records call atlantis "itzamana, which means "dragon land" or the "old red land".4 the algonquins use the name pan for the atlantean continent, a name also given to the goat god of the greeks. pan was originally a dragon or goat god of the atlanteans, some records of the early egyptians and greeks suggest.5 the very name, mu, pronounced moo, is close to the polynesian name for dragon.6 an indian tamil text, silappadikaran, describes a lost continent in the pacific and indian ocean it calls kumari nadu or kumari kandam, which means the "dragon land of the immortal serpents".7 you cannot be sirius these technologically advanced extraterrestrial and other-dimensional beings created mystery schools and a secret society network in atlantis and lemuria to pass on levels of their knowledg

called manja-the-shooter.2 his father, sargon the great, is a semitic name for the sumerian-mesopotamian emperor, king gin, gani, or guni. he was called in the later babylonian texts, the "king of the four quarters of the world, because they knew (babylon was also a mesopotamian culture) that the sumerian empire was enormous. the incas of south america used this term "four quarters, also. in the indian epics, sargon's son, manja, was called "the royal eye of gopta and of the four ends of the earth" when he became emperor.3 in the indus valley clay seal records, sargon and manja or menes also called themselves and their dynasty gut or got("goth" to the romans) and used the titles bar or par which means "pharaoh, according to waddell.4 gut or got became "god, a term used by the later goths

the egyptian inscriptions detailed here were discovered by waddell to have been written in sumerian hieroglyphics, not the much later egyptian version with which egyptologists are familiar. sargon's grandfather (khetm to conventional history) was known as: takhu or tekhi in the early sumerian-style "egyptian hieroglyphs; as tuke in the old sumerian king lists; and as vri-taka or dhri-taka in the indian king lists" these are slightly different spellings for the same person who ruled all three. sargon's father (ro to egyptologists) was known in sumerian-egyptian hieroglyphics as puru-gin; in the old sumerian king lists he was buru-gina; in indus valley seals as buru or puru; and in the indian king lists as puru (ii).12 inscriptions relating to king sargon himself were discovered in one of t

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

very relevant tothe time we are living through now. just as the planets of the solar system revolvearound the sun, so the solar system revolves around the centre of the galaxy, or this partof it at least. this central sun or galactic sun, is sometimes referred to as the blacksun. it takes about 26,000 years for the solar system to complete a circuit of the galacticcentre and this is known in the indian culture as a yuga. for half of that 26,000 yearsthe earth is tilted towards the black sun, the light source, and for the second 13,000years it is tilted away, some researchers believe. these cycles are therefore verydifferent as the planet is bathed in positive light for 13,000 years and then moves intothe darkness for the next 13,000. this fundamentally affects the energy in which weall li

s andtemples, of apparently unconnected societies all over the world, align with each otherwith fantastic astronomical, mathematical and geometrical precision. but then, thesesocieties were not unconnected. as we shall see, they had the same origins. the templesat angkor wat are covered in reptilian images, a feature of all the ancient cultures,including the egyptian, the central american and the indian. professor phillip calahanin his study of the surviving and mysterious round towers of ireland has said that theyare positioned with remarkable synchronicity to the star constellations of the northernsky at the winter solstice. and the towers most perfectly align with the constellationof. draco. the head and eyes of the draco formation, as designed on the ground inireland, are, according to

used to manipulate humanity in theway described in the chapters that follow.19 this brotherhood of the snake is the corecentre of todays global secret society network which is controlled by the reptilians.inner-terrestriais?in their physical expression, the anunnaki are one of the many inner-earth races whichlive underground in the enormous catacombs, caverns and tunnels below the surface. ahopi indian legend says that a very ancient tunnel complex exists under los angelesand this, they say, was occupied by a lizard race some 5,000 years ago. in 1933 g .warren shufelt, an la mining engineer, claimed to have found it.20 today, it is said,some malevolent freemasonic rituals are held in this tunnel complex. there has been amassive cover up by the authorities of the existence of these subterr

no goodwhatsoever to ignore the reptilian component of human nature, particularly ourritualistic and hierarchical behaviour. on the contrary, the model may help usunderstand what human beings are all about.24 he adds in his book, the dragons ofeden, that even the negative side of human behaviour is expressed in reptilian terms, asin cold-blooded killer. sagan (the name in reverse spells the east indian reptilian gods,the nagas) clearly knew the score, but chose not to reveal openly what he knew. as thehuman foetus is forming into a baby it goes through many stages which connect withthe major evolutionary points in the development of the present physical form. theseinclude connections with non-primate mammals, reptiles and fish. there is a point inwhich the embryo develops gills, for examp

people coming down from the skies to breedwith human women and alex christopher says that a common denominator in theabduction of humans by reptilians in the united states appears to relate to the personsbloodline, particularly those that go back to native americans or ancient indians. thehopi, you will recall, speak of originating within the earth. the ethiopian text, thekebra nagast (nagas were indian shape-shifting serpent gods, is thousands of yearsold, and it refers to the enormous size of the babies produced from the sexual orgenetic unions of humans and the gods. it tells how..the daughters of cain withwhom the angels (extraterres-trials) had conceived. were unable to bring forth theirchildren, and they died. it describes how some of these giant babies were deliveredby caesarean sec

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

ous books have been written on "pyramid energy" and pyramids have gone and still go through various stages of fad within the new-age circles. the ability of pyramid energy to cause various effects is well documented. every shape manipulates aether in some manner. a cone is an example of an infinite sided pyramid and as such will do many of the same things which a simple pyramid does. the american indian teepee is an example of a near conic shape which has many of the same energy effects as the pyramid. this book will explore how different shapes manipulate the aether and how shape power can be used by you to enhance your life, your home, office, and your general well being. xvii shape power has been used throughout known history and back into remotest antiquity. its most common manifestati

dly similar to the hartmann net but the cathie grid is made of rectangles that are 45 nautical miles square. cathie believes the grid spacing is related to gravity, the speed of light, the mass of the earth and other natural earth constants. bruce cathie's research points to ufos traveling on this grid system. figure 3.3-2 hartmann net earth grid 3.4 ancient shape power use of earth energies some indian tribes in southwestern united states used shape power in conjunction with earth energies to collect and focus earth energy in and around their dwellings, and their ceremonial buildings called kivas. kivas act as a magnetic center to draw energies from the surrounding area and refocus them out the top center of the kiva. another ancient shape power pattern is the labyrinth. a labyrinth is a

DICTIONARY GLOSSARY OF OCCULT TERMINOLOGY

b'riah: pronounced "b'ree-yah, it is the second of the four kabalistic worlds in descending order. it means world of creation. brujeria: although based on voodoo (q.v, brujeria has a distinctly hispanic-american flavor, being the spiritual/magickal system of the barrio. buddhism: a religion and philosophy of life based on the teachings and example gautama siddhartha, the buddha. siddhartha was an indian prince who followed the teachings of hinduism, and lived during the sixth (6th) century before christ or before the common era. buddha is a title of accomplishment and of respect, and means "enlightened one" buddhism teaches freedom from attachment to worldly things by getting rid of suffering caused by one's desires- c- calls (keys, enochian: invocations (q.v) to the enochian (q.v) angels

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

s all he cares about; but the philosophical mystic, in other words the occultist, thinks the matter out and arrives at certain conclusions. these conclusions, however, can only be understood when we know what we mean by reality and have a clear line of demarcation between the subjective and the objective. any one who is trained in philosophical method knows that this is asking a good deal. 5. the indian schools of metaphysics have most elaborate and intricate systems of philosophy which attempt to define these ideas and render them thinkable; and though generations ef seers have given their lives to the task, the concepts still remain so abstract that it is only after a long course of discipline, called yoga in the east, that the mind is able to apprehend them at all. 6. the qabalist goes

ituted by their overplus, the avarice which denies too much and would withhold even that which is needful. when this prevails, we need the generous gedulah-geburah, jupiter-mars influence to slay the old god, the slayer of his children, and reign in his stead. 49. the magical symbols of binah are said to be the yoni and the outer robe of concealment, the latter is a gnostic term and the former an indian one, meaning the genitals of the female, the negative correspondence of the phallus of the male. the less well-known term kteis is the european equivalent. in hindu religious symbols the yoni and lingam appear with the greatest frequency, for the idea of life-force and fertility is a prime mover in their faith. 50. the idea of fertility is the main motif in the aspects of binah that manifes

DION FORTUNE PSYCHIC SELF DEFENSE

r faith treated thus. i tried to point this out to her, and asked her how she would feel if she saw a crucifix thus utilised, but without result. meanwhile the little buddha sat there patiently, getting the carpet-sweeper pushed in his face and receiving libations of slops. one day, passing upstairs bearing a bunch of flowers, i was prompted to throw before him one of the traditional marigolds of indian devotion. immediately i was conscious that a link had been formed between myself and the little statue, and that it was sinister. a night or two afterwards i was returning home rather late, and as i passed the buddha i had a feeling that there was something behind me, and looking over my shoulder, saw a ball of pale golden light about the size of a football separate itself from the buddha a

it is totally unorganised and unregulated, and may best be likened to the state of england before the norman conquest. conditions in the various groups and associations vary widely, and what is true of one may not be true of another. there can be no doubt whatsoever that various organisations at various times have been implicated in politics, as witness the theosophical society's association with indian political movements; but we must bear in mind that one generation's revolutionaries are the next generation's reactionaries. after all, politics are a matter of opinion, and even the people we disagree with may turn out to be right in the end. i, personally, am of the opinion that an occult fraternity is extremely ill-advised to concern itself with politics for reasons which i have stated i

is widely known among occultists, but its potency depends upon the manner in which it is drawn. the method i have given is the correct one for banishing. the potency of the sign may be illustrated by an experience of my own in using it, which the sceptical are at liberty to doubt if they wish; i merely mention it for the sake of those who may be interested. i was taking part in some work with an indian occultist when i became suspicious that all was not as it should be, protested, and was asked to withdraw. i did so, determined to watch proceedings from a distance, and if my suspicions were confirmed, to have an expose. a few days later i was sitting in my room one afternoon chatting with a friend; it was just getting dusk, and we were talking by the light of a gas-fire. suddenly we were

ys later i was sitting in my room one afternoon chatting with a friend; it was just getting dusk, and we were talking by the light of a gas-fire. suddenly we were both aware simultaneously of a presence in the room and turned spontaneously in the same direction. my friend sensed an antagonistic presence, and i, being more psychic, saw who it was, and had no difficulty in perceiving the form of my indian associate in an egg-shaped sphere of misty yellow light. i told my friend to quit the room and wait in the hall, and as 87 of 103 soon as the door closed behind her, i made use of the pentagram i have described, together with certain names of power that are unsuitable for disclosure in these pages. immediately the appearance in the corner by the door shattered and vanished, at the same time

is organised in national units, for people seem to go in and out of jurisdictions, or to be passed on from one to another. in my experience it has no particular political bias, but concerns itself 96 of 103 solely with occult methods applied to criminal ends and offences against society. one or two illustrative cases may help to make the matter clear. some complications arose at one time over an indian occultist who was visiting this country in order to found a school. he was deeply involved in the politics of his own country, and there could be no doubt about it that he disliked the english and all their ways very much indeed. i think that i was the only pure-blooded anglo-saxon who was in touch with him. as far as i know, he did not concern himself with mundane plane political activitie

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

resident diaz 167 xiii. on the summit of the rocky mountains- first masonic lodge held in montana 176 xiv. true to his oath-a legend of the new jersey coast 180 xv. a soldier of fortune 19o xvi. the abduction of william morgan. 196 xvii. masonic grand lodges in the united states list of illustrations "the first motion you make to do that, i'll shoot you dead" frontispiece "don't trust any of your indian scouts. 27 "it was geronimo himself" 5 1 "it was a night of tragedy" 79 "i should like to know what that means 1. 99 the president's rebuke 121 ben mcculloch, the texan ranger, and bishop janes, of the m. e. church "yank, do you see that piece of woods. in dire extremity a bad fix for president diaz "you must not try to go home to-night. the traitor. 139. 145 155 171 183 207, low twelve i j

the indians" remarked the master, voicing the sentiments of the rest of us "why, my dear brother, there are hundreds of them. i 20 low twelve could relate incidents that would amaze you, in which the lives of white men have been spared through the fact that the indians learned they were free masons "are masons to be found among all the tribes "by no means; only among the most advanced, such as in indian territory. i have made the signs without being recognized in scores of instances, and then again, when i had little hope of anything of the kind, help was given me. there were many such instances during the sioux outbreak in minnesota, in 1862. i know of an american officer who passed entirely through the line of hostiles armed with a masonic pass given him by one of the chiefs, who knew of

ok his head "i don't think you will find any masons there. are you specially interested in that tribe, the most terrible in our country" low twelve 21 "i expect soon to return to my post in the southwest and to help in forcing geronimo and some of the others into subjection, and to make them good indians "i'm afraid you will have to use general sheridan's plan, when he declared that the only good indian is a dead one. no, my brother, if you ever get into hot quarters in the southwest, don't count on any help from the order" after further chat the lodge was called to labor. the visitor remained through the raising of a fellow craft to the master's degree. he and i talked as we gained chance, and when the lodge broke up he invited me to call upon him at the tremont hotel. i presented myself

intoxicants are an unmixed evil. i was once a hard drinker, but for ten years have not tasted a drop, and shall never do so, unless it be in dire necessity and to save my life" naturally i was full of curiosity concerning this remarkable man, but did not feel free to question him. he must have known of my feeling, for in the course of conversation he told me considerable about himself "i have an indian name" said he "which was given me by the chippewas. it is `el-tin-wa' and means `pale brother' of course, i never use it among my own people, though i was strongly tempted to send it in last night to the lodge, instead of that which i received from my parents "you have spent a good deal of time among the indians "yes; i ran away from home when i was a lad. i had no 22 low twelve intention o

ht hard over it, but am unable to fix upon any business toward which i do not feel a distaste. it would have been far better for me if my relatives had not left me a penny, though the discovery of a gold mine in the southwest had made me rich before i came east the last time" i made a wild venture "why not go westward with me and enlist as a scout in our army? your knowledge of the country and of indian ways 24 low twelve would be of vast help, for we have a big job on our hands in the subjugation of the apaches" i would have given much to know how this strange proposal impressed him. he was sitting beside the table in the middle of the room, his legs crossed, as was his custom, and with one elbow resting on the support. he flung away the remnant of a cigar, took another from the goblet wh

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

george king (1919.1997, a british occultist and flying saucer contactee from the west country, whose mother had formerly run a healing sanctuary. he was in his apartment one morning in march 1954 when a voice informed him: prepare yourself. you are to become the voice of interplanetary parliament. it was king s habit to meditate daily, and while so engaged several days later, he was visited by an indian yoga master who informed him of his mission: the cosmic intelligences had selected him as their primary terrestrial channel. king began to communicate with an entity named aetherius, a venusian who was one of the cosmic masters of the interplanetary parliament located on saturn (jesus christ is also considered a parliamentary master) until his death in 1997, dr. king was in regular contact

ishes a line of psychological counseling texts. alphitomancy encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 34 sources: alternate perceptions. memphis, tenn, n.d. little, greg l. grand illusions: the spectral reality underlying sexual ufo abductions, crashed saucers, afterlife experiences, sacred ancient sites, and other enigmas. memphis, tenn: white eagle books, 1984. people of the web: what indian mounds, ancient rituals and stone circles tell us about modern ufo abductions, apparitions, and the near.death experience. memphis, tenn: white eagle books, 1990. alternative medicine exhibition sponsored in britain july 1985 by the journal here s health and organized by swan house special events, with exhibitors and workshops in a wide range of subjects, including acupressure and acupunctu

among the aborigines of america. the early french settlers called the nipissing jongleurs because of the surprising expertness in magic of their medicine men. some writers observed the use of hypnotic suggestion among the menominee and lakota (sioux) about the middle of the last century, and it is generally admitted that this art, which is known to americanists as orenda, was familiar among most indian tribes, as james mooney noted in his ghost dance religion (1896. d. g. brinton, alluding to indian medicine men and their connection with the occult arts, observed: they were also adept in tricks of sleight of hand, and had no mean acquaintance with what is called natural magic. they would allow themselves to be tied hand and foot with knots innumerable, and at a sign would shake them loose

uscles rigid and quivering in every fibre. white observers also saw magicians working magical tricks, a fact that supported the general distrust of indians pervading the white culture. in bulletin 30 of the bureau of american ethnology, washington mathews stated: sleight-of-hand was not only much employed in the treatment of disease, but was used on many other occasions. a very common trick among indian charlatans was to pretend to suck foreign bodies, such as stones, out of the persons of their patients. records of this are found among many tribes, from the lowest in culture to the highest, even among the aztecs. of course, such trickery was not without some therapeutic efficacy, for, like many other proceedings of the shamans, it was designed to cure disease by influence on the imaginati

ribes. it is said that chippewa sorcerers could handle with impunity redhot stones and burning brands, and could bathe the hands in boiling water or syrup; such magicians were called fire-dealers and fire-handlers. there are authentic accounts from various parts of the world of fire-dancers and fire-walks among barbarous races, and extraordinary fire acts are performed also among widely separated indian tribes. among the arikara of what is now north dakota, in the autumn of 1865, when a large fire in the center of the medicine lodge had died down until it became a bed of glowing embers, and the light in the lodge was dim, the performers ran with apparently bare feet among the hot coals and threw these around in the lodge with their bare hands, causing the spectators to flee. among the nava

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

se of ritual. a. lehmann believed magic to be a practice of superstition, founded in illusion. the magic force many peoples have spoken of the operation of a magic cosmic force.something that impinged upon the thought of man from outside. many tribal cultures postulated the existence of a great reservoir of magic power, the exact nature of which they were not prepared to specify. certain american indian tribes believed in a force called orenda, or spirit force. among the ancient peruvians everything sacred was huaca and possessed magic power. in melanesia a force called mana, transmissible and contagious, could be seen in the form of flames or could even be heard. the malays used the word kramat to signify the same thing, and the malagasy used the term hasma. some tribes around lake tangan

be living in the himalayas of tibet. it included koot humi lal singh (k. h) and morya (m, the primary masters with whom blavatsky claimed contact. notes signed with the initials of these masters would be mysteriously precipitated out of the air or discovered in unexpected places. recipients of such letters included henry s. olcott, the society s president, and a. p. sinnett, editor of the anglo- indian newspaper the pioneer. sinnett was favorably impressed by such letters as well as other occult phenomena demonstrated by blavatsky, and played a prominent part in the affairs of the theosophical society. the material received by blavatsky from the mahatmas, both in the letters and in other communications, formed the basis of the particular teachings of the society and constituted a new form

i ultimi papi e la fine del mondo nelle grandi profezie. rome: n.p, 1950. maitland, edward encyclopedia of occultism& parapsychology. 5th ed. 970 malaysia malaysia now includes the mainland of west malaysia, sharing a land border with thailand in the north, and east malaysia, consisting of the states of sarawak and sabah (formerly north borneo. the ethnic grouping of malaysia includes chinese and indian races, but the largest population is of malays, predominantly muslim in faith and speaking their own malay language. much of the folklore and magical tradition of the malays concerns sympathetic magic (see magic. the traveler hugh clifford, writing in the nineteenth century, stated: the accredited intermediary between men and spirits is the pawang; the pawang is a functionary of great and t

omens were taken either from the flight or cries of certain birds, such as the night-owl, the crow, some kinds of wild doves, and the bird called the rice s husband (laki padi. astrology divination by astrology was, however, the most common method of forecasting the future. the native practitioners possessed long tables of lucky and unlucky periods and reasons. these were mostly translations from indian and arabic sources. the oldest known of these systems of propitious and unpropitious seasons was known as katika lima, or the five times. under it the day was divided into five parts, and five days formed a cycle. to each division was given a name as follows: maswara, kala, s ri, brahma, bisnu (vishnu, names of hindu deities, the last name in the series for the first day being the first in

e ramparts of his enemies, found good workmen, gave familiar spirits, received sacrifices, and deceived the sacrificers. forty infernal legions were under his command. sources: weyer, johannes. witches, devils, and doctors in the renaissance: johann weyer, de praestigiis. edited by george mora. binghamton, n.y: medieval and renaissance texts and studies, 1991. mamaloi an obeah priestess (see west indian islands) mana a term indicating vital or magical force used widely throughout polynesia. from his work in the south pacific, r. h. codrington observed: the word is common, i believe, to the whole pacific. it is a power or influence, not physical, and in a way supernatural, but it shows itself in physical force, or in any kind of power or excellence which a man possesses. this mana is not fi

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

derable difficulty to drive his wife he was now married to the train station so that she could get to w o rk. once home he crawled back into bed and passed out, only to awaken a few minutes later. he was sitting straight up and staring at two nude women sitting on the bed. they we re strange-looking, with a we i rd, g l a s s y- e yed expression. one looked generally asian, something like an east indian; the other was blond, with eyes two or three times larger than normal. their cheekbones seemed abnormally high. the dark woman was watching her companion closely, as if the blond we re demonstrating something to her. the blond pulled khoury tow a rd her breasts, appare n t l y initiating a sex act. he tried to resist, but she was too strong for him. as he struggled, he bit her nipple so har

rthly technology, and they may desire the entities [persons] in the airplane for purposes of their own, regarding which i shall presently tell you nothing (james, 1958. see also: contactees further reading james, trevor [pseud. of trevor james constable, 1958. they live in the sky. los angeles: new age publishing company. andra-o-leeka and mondra-o-leeka chief frank buck standing horse, an ottawa indian from oklahoma, met andra-o-leeka and mondra-o-leeka onboard a spaceship that took him to several planets in july 1959. the ship, called vea-o-mus, landed around 10 p.m. on the evening of the twelfth. piloted by andra-o-leeka, the ship took off again, this time going to mars, then to venus. after a short stay there, a female pilot, mondra-oleeka, a venusian, relieved andra-o-leeka, and the s

1972. traum s experience is like many recounted in the tradition. fairies are reputed to drive trespassers off their home turf and, also, to love music. both folk fiddlers and at least one classical composer (thomas wood) claim to have heard fairy music; a nineteenth-century manx fiddler, william cain, was not alone in learning such a melody and incorporating it into his repertoire. the american indian tribes had their own versions of fairy traditions, but the europeans who settled the north american continent except for places where celtic customs took firm root, such as newfoundland fairly quickly discarded their own. nonetheless, occasional incidents in which fairylike figures appeared, even if not identified by the witness as such, have allegedly occurred. all of his life, harry ander

e any such claim in the first place. giannini soon weighed in to attack palmer s hollow earth interpretation and to argue for a secret arctic expedition by byrd in 1947, which was followed by a suppression of his discoveries. in the 1970s, a missouri-based organization called the international society for a complete earth, headed by retired marine corps officer tawani shoush, who was also a modoc indian, issued what it claimed was a secret diary that byrd kept during his 1947 land beyond the pole 151 152 cover of flying saucers magazine, june 1970, with a november 1968 satellite photo allegedly showing the hole in the north pole leading to the interior of hollow earth (fortean picture library) north pole expedition. written in an amateurish, pulpy style, strikingly unlike the erudite prose

geles: j. p. tarcher. martin, katherine, 1987. the voice of lazaris. new realities 7, 6 (july/august: 26 33. pursel, jach, 1987. lazaris, the sacred journey: you and your higher self. beverly hills, ca: concept synergy, 1988. lazaris interviews. two volumes. beverly hills, ca: concept synergy. lemuria lemuria was the invention of british zo o l ogist philip l. schattler, who conceived of it as an indian ocean land bridge connecting madagascar and extreme southern in d i a. s c h a t t l e r, who was re s e a rching animal populations, sought to explain why these two widely separated locations shared many of the same flora and fauna (in the twentieth cent u ry, continental drift theory re n d e red schatt l e r s hypothesis obsolete) he called the postulated land bridge lemuria, after the l

FELDMAN DANIEL QABALAH THE MYSTICAL HERITAGE OF THE CHILDREN OF ABRAHAM

ose of every other mystical tradition by way of comparison and confirmation. by the mystical qabalah, we are referring to an ancient mystical transmission that preceded and supersedes any of the religious vessels through which it has been subsequently filtered and adapted. these vessels include the israelite hebrew, rabbinical judaic, mystical christian, sufi islamic, and possibly even, the north indian tantric. each of these vessels has framed the universal teachings of the mystical qabalah within the context, language, and cultural milieu of their respective dispensations. each version is unique and beautiful, to be respected and celebrated. but no single one of these vessels can legitimately claim to be the orthodox authority for these teachings. the mystical qabalah is a living traditi

braham? e in what ways is the mystical qabalah distinct from the practical or hermetic kabbalah? e in what ways is the mystical qabalah distinct from the rabbinical jewish kabbalah? e what is the relationship between the mystical qabalah and mystical christianity? e what is the relationship between the mystical qabalah and sufism? e what are the similarities between the mystical qabalah and north indian tantra? chapter one concludes with a comparison between the qabalistic teachings regarding the work of creation (ma aseh b reshith) and the work of the chariot (ma aseh merkabah, and contemporary ideas in modern scientific cosmology. chapter two introduces and describes the primary textual sources of the mystical qabalah of the children of abraham. these sources include the sefer hashmoth (

age in potent yogic sexual practices similar to those performed by the virabhava tantrikas and chinese taoist alchemists.41 unfortunately, the sexual disciplines (which are just one component of the tantric tradition overall) are poorly understood, dangerous, and have long suffered from corruption and exploitation. while there is a plethora of material to compare between the qabalah and the north indian and tibetan buddhist tantra, it is well beyond the scope of this book* 4* 4 '0* a number of elements in the qabalistic teachings regarding the work of the chariot (ma aseh merkabah) and the work of the creation (ma aseh b reshith) provide rich opportunities for comparison with the ideas and models of modern physics and astrophysics. for instance, it has been particularly popular in some rec

rms of the six-pointed star as trees of perfection. the first is a flat, circular form (see figure 4.9 on page 127. the second presents the star as two interfacing pyramids containing the ten sefiroth 3' 8: h" 2: 2 2:e 8% and the letter-gates (see figure 4.10 on page 128. by way of comparison, it is interesting to note that the six-pointed star is also an ancient and important symbol in the north indian tantric tradition, dating back to the second millennium bce. in the tantric tradition, it is associated with the anahata chakra in the heart center. the sefer yetzirah also describes a flat, vertical version of the tree of perfection. as with other flat trees, two of the inner court sefiroth (water/good and fire/evil) are moved into the side columns, with the gates adjusted accordingly (see

of the mystical qabalah. they included trees that are two-dimensional, and trees that are three-dimensional; trees that involve one, two, or all three columns; trees that are vertical in their orientation, and circular trees that emanate from a central sefirah. while a case can be made that the mystical qabalah has the greatest diversity of different tree forms, other traditions such as the north indian tantrikas, taoists, and the polynesian kahunas also have maps of consciousness that present their respective worldviews. most such maps in other traditions are not specifically called trees of life. they may look diagramatically quite different, or not be depicted in a diagram at all. yet, it is possible to specifically correlate the names and allusions that they assign for the planes of ex

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

ry were thoroughly imbued with the idea (which the renaissance imbibed from them) that what is old is pure and holy, that the earliest thinkers walked more closely with the gods than the busy rationalists, their successors. hence the strong revival of pythagoreanism in this age. they also had the impression that what is remote and far distant is more holy1; hence their cult of the "barbarians, of indian gymnosophists, persian magi, chaldean astrologers, whose approach to knowledge was felt to be more religious than that of the greeks.2 in the melting-pot of the empire, in which all religions were tolerated, there was ample opportunity for making acquaintance with oriental cults. above all, it was the egyptians who were revered in this age. egyptian temples were still functioning, and devou

unishments, that all must abstain from acts of piety or cult towards the gods. then this most holy land, the home of sanctuaries and temples, will be covered with tombs and the dead. o egypt, egypt, there will remain of thy religion only fables, and thy children in later times will not believe them; nothing will survive save words engraved on stones to tell of thy pious deeds. the scythian or the indian, or some other such barbarous neighbour will establish himself in egypt. for behold the divinity goes back up to heaven; and men, abandoned, all die, and then, without either god or man, egypt will be nothing but a desert. why weep, o asclepius? egypt will be carried away to worse things than this; she will be polluted with yet graver crimes. she, hitherto most holy, who so much loved the g

ch at wittenberg to show the sequence of prisca magia, or occultism, within which he placed copernicus. it is highly significant that lucretius also comes into that genealogy, though i omitted him in the earlier quotation which i now give more fully. the temple of wisdom, says bruno, was built first among the egyptians and chaldeans; secondly among the persian magi, with zoroaster; thirdly by the indian gymnosophists; fourthly in thracia with orpheus; fifthly among the greeks with thales and others of the wise; sixthly amongst the italians by, amongst others, lucretius; seventhly among the germans by albertus magnus, cusanus, copernicus, palingenius.1 to my mind, this genealogy shows that just as he interpreted copernicanism as heralding the return of "egyptianism, so, to him, the lucretia

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

n my birthday, the moon is now waning. today is 11/8/98 [2] is connected with eris somehow (i think) as it seems to fluctuate between the "hand of eris" and [2, i do not see any relation with the first sigil yet. sekhet the fierce lion headed goddess of the south. her ferocious qualities typify sexual heat and the fire of fermented drink (counterpart bast, sekhet is solar. from sekhet derives the indian word shakti, meaning power. special reference to the fire snake (creative power. 76-15=61 (kali-first divider) 15 is the first digital sum of 393. today is 11/10/98. my birthday (tuesday sacred to kali) i'm 24 years old (i feel like i am 90. i got another tattoo today, on my left shoulder blade. an eye surrounded by a flaming sun (a 'symbol' of kia/ chaos& self. i channeled all the pain whi

FRATER U D PRACTICAL SIGIL MAGIC

sk, especially when starting with your practical work. the question as to whether one should formulate precisely or a bit ghazily h is arguable. in my experience, it is not sensible to dictate overly detailed direc tives to the unconscious. sentences like gthis my wish to meet franz bardon on the 17th of october at 3:32 p.m. in sharky fs bar h not only make great demands on your own magis (or, as indian shamans would label it, on your gcontrol of the nagual h) but also presuppose a rather generous, good willed unconscious. one should never put too great a strain on the universe. but this is a general problem in practical magic, and the sigil magician is not the only one compelled to tackle it, as it also applies to the ceremonial magician, the s orcerer and the theurgist. experience shows

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

olized by hidden treasure. the serpent is the life-force which determines birth and rebirth and hence it is connected with the wheel of life" cirlot, a dictionary of symbols, p. 286-288] albert pike gives us the explanation for these two masonic columns, both of which depict a serpent "serpents encircling rings and globes, and issuing from globes, are common in the persian, egyptian, chinese, and indian monuments. vishnu is represented reposing on a coiled serpent, whose folds form a canopy over him [pike, morals and dogma, teachings of the 25th degree, knight of the brazen serpent, p. 500] notice that the column on the left not only has a serpent encircling a globe, but notice also that the globe itself has wings. another source quotes h.g. wells as saying that the winged globe is "to bec

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

mud, the mishna, midrashim, zohar, and scores of other books, the bewildering nature of which may be recognized in a few minutes by glancing through a talmudic miscellany by paul isaac hershon. the word hlbq (qblh) is spelt in many ways, such as qabalah, qaballah, cabala, kaballa, and even, though quite incorrectly- gabella. it is not derived from such fantastic origins as the name of kapila, the indian philosopher, or from the name of the goddess cybele, for the word simply means greception h, something received an oral transmission, an oracle, or the spoken word. and the reason is, as we have already mentioned, that for ages the qabalistic doctrines were not set down in writing or print, the hebrews considering them too secret and sublime a wisdom for the common eye. this wisdom is forme

gfor the invisible things of him from the creation of the world are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even his eternal power and godhead. h 41 and again: gfor in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, for we are also his offspring. h 42 but of all philosophies the closest-allied are those of the vedanta and of lao-tze. the indian system is a trinity in unity, the ineffable, incomprehensible brahm becoming apparent in the trimurti (tri= three and murti= bodies, brama, vishnu, and siva- creation, preservation, and destruction. the atman is reality, and the apparent world is maya, or illusion. man within him possesses an atman, or soul, which can only attain to reality through absorption by the atman or over-soul. this

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

thus indicating that aditi is here not the dawn itself, but something beyond the dawn" this goddess, who is designated as the "oldest" is implored "not only to drive away darkness and enemies that lurk in the dark, but likewise to deliver man from any sin which he may have committed "may aditi by day protect our cattle, may she, who never deceives, protect us from evil" in the egyptian as in the indian and hebrew religions, the two generating principles throughout nature represent the infinite, the holy of holies, the elohim or aleim--the ieue. within the records of the earliest religions of ethiopia or arabia, chaldea, assyria, and babylonia, is revealed the same monad principle in the deity. this monad conception, or dual unity, this god of light and life, or of wisdom and generative fo

ds of oriental countries. the rev. mr. maurice bears testimony to the character of eastern religious ideas in the following language "whoever will read the geeta with attention, will perceive in that small tract the outlines of all the various systems of theology in asia. the curious and ancient doctrine of the creator being both male and female, mentioned on a preceding page, to be designated in indian temples by a very indecent exhibition of the masculine and feminine organs of generation in union, occurs in the following passage 'i am the father and mother of this world; i plant myself upon my own nature and create again and again this assemblage of beings; i am generation and dissolution, the place where all things are deposited, and the inexhaustible seed of all nature. i am the begin

and feminine organs of generation in union, occurs in the following passage 'i am the father and mother of this world; i plant myself upon my own nature and create again and again this assemblage of beings; i am generation and dissolution, the place where all things are deposited, and the inexhaustible seed of all nature. i am the beginning, the middle, and the end of all things"[42 [42] maurice, indian antiquities, vol. iv, p. 705. according to sir w. jones, the brahme, vishnu, and siva coalesce to form the mystic om, which means the essence of life or divine fire. in the bhagavat geeta the supreme god speaks thus concerning itself "i am the holy one worthy to be known; and immediately adds "i am the mystic [trilateral] figure om; the reig, the yagush, and the saman vedas" it is a unity a

fe, in the first month, on the first day of the month, the waters were dried up from the earth. the drying of the waters, and the beginning anew just at the close of the six hundred years, are thought to refer to the end of the cycle of the neros. a year of menu or buddha had expired and a new dynasty or mamwantara was to begin. regarding this trinity, faber remarks "brahm then at the head of the indian triad is menu at the head of his three sons. but that by the first menu we are to understand adam, is evident, both from the remarkable circumstance of himself and his consort bearing the titles of adima and iva, and from the no less remarkable tradition that one of his three sons was murdered by his brother at a sacrifice. hence it will follow, that brahm at the head of the indian triad is

he symbolical egg; and, on the other hand, that she is identical with derceto and isis, and is declared to be that general receptacle out of which all the hero-gods were produced. now there can be little doubt in what sense we are to understand this expression, when we are told that the peculiar symbol of isis was a ship; and when we learn that the form assumed at the period of the deluge, by the indian isi or bhavani, who is clearly the same as the egyptian isis, was the ship argha, in which her consort siva floated securely on the surface of the ocean. venus, therefore, or the great mother, the parent of cupid from whom all mankind descended, must be the ark: consequently, the egg, with which she is connected, must be the ark also. aristophanes informs us that the egg out of which love w

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

supposed powers. there was talkofshewing me curious things;butit.came to nothing,50a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts_nodoubtthroughmyownapathy: it was difficult to tolerate a pseudo-mediumwhoseeffects had been seized and proved to containthehocus-pocusofcommonconjuring'(ibid. p.77).othermediumsprovedmoresatisfactory. 1885 he attended a seriesofseances inthecompanyofa friend, captain cecil dyce, an ex-indian army officer, older than waite,whowas the cousinofaschool-friendfromstcharles's college.5dyce wasnota believer in spiritualism,being'ribald and. sceptical'although'also curiously drawn',butwaite was inclined to accepttheapparent evidenceofhisownsenses.referringto his experiences some twenty years later he remarked:if anyone asked me whether i have seen intelligentwritingproduced between loc

n, on 22 march,i was able to attend hurriedly animportantlondon meeting and stayed perforce for a singlenightwithfrater paratumcormeum [i.e. g. barrettdobbl"at edenbridge.thoughan exceedingly keen, tireless and successful business man, it may interest spiritists to learnthathe wasnotalone highly psychicbutheld frequent communicationswithan unseen guide,claiming-ibelieve-tohave been anorthamerican indian. i used to hear about this guide occasionally, in my detached manner;butafter dinner or supper, on thenightin question, we were sitting by ourselves,withthe inevitable pipes,whentheguide, i suppose, was mentioned, and frater paratum'decided to get into communication for help on amatterof hisown,and one important to himself.theguide came, and inwhatseemed to be a cavalier manner brushed asid

GILBERT THE MAGICAL MASON

n the study and administration of medicines, and in their manufac255 ture upon old lines; they also teach and practise the curative effects of coloured light, and cultivate mental processes which are believed to induce spiritual enlightenment and extended powers of the human senses, especially in the directions of clairvoyance and clairaudience. their teaching does not neces255 sarily include any indian or egyptian symbolism. during recent years a new impetus to the study of rosicrucian ideals has been given by theosophical and anthroposophical societies to students who are aspiring to become initiates. in 1916, frater dr r.w. felkin started for new zealand tothehistory oftherosicrucians 39iiiiitinue the work of the rosicrucians in that colony. the aim of the societas rosicruciana in angli

octrine which has been nursed in central asia, and has been now recently introduced into this country as the foundation of modern theosophy.theparallelism of the kabalah and the secret doctrine, and, indeed, also the divergences which are notable, arethepoints of interest which are attracting the attentionofthemembers of thet.s.today. many of you are passing direct from christian orthodoxy to the indian doctrine,butfor myself, i was for fifteen years a kabalist and hermetist, before i entered upon the theosophic path, and so my attitude toward the kabalah is one of love anda further glance at the kabalah 99respect, as that of a pupil to a system which has led him from darkness into light, even if it may be that in the future the eastern wisdom may overshadow in my eyes the illumination of

and exalted stages of manifestation: to the world such notions arebutdreams, and any attempt to formulate them leads only to suspicions of one's sanity; still to the metaphys255 ician these ideals supply a theme of intense interest, and to the theosophist they supply an illustration drawn from a foreign source of the spiritual traditions of a long-past age, which leads one to accept the esoteric indian suggestion that these spiritual conceptions are either supplied from time to time by great minds of another stage of existence from our own, or are remnants of the faiths and wisdom of a long-vanished era which had seen the life-history of races more spiritual than our own and more open to converse with the holy ones of higher spiritual planes; for spiritual wisdom can only be attained by t

the kabalistic view of man's constitution, origin, and destiny differs from the theosophic, then, more in manner of presentation than in principle, and these two schemes may be firstly studied side by side, and each will illuminate the other. there is indeed no sharp line of cleavage between the pure western mysticdoctrines-thekabalism of the middle ages, related to the egyptianhermeticism-andthe indian or tibetan esoteric theosophy. they are alike presentations of primal truths, differing in language, nomenclature and in the imagery employed in the effort to represent spiritual ideas to degraded mankind; but there is no sufficient reason for any suspicion, jealousy or condemnation either of the theosophist by the hermetist, nor of the hermetist by the theosophist. the world of european cu

ch is the vehicle of the life essence or vitality, and the passions, and lastly of a material body. those who consider man to have five principles, tell us of spirit, human soul, animal soul, shade and body. when six principles are granted, a separate kama or passionate elementthe number four159is added: these two views are unusual. sevenfold man is widely held to be a proper view:itis notably an indian opinion, and that of modern theosophy, which speaks of atma, buddhi, manas, kama, prana, with the linga and sthula shariras, which may be called spirit, soul, mind, passions and will, vitality, shade and material body. the modern theosophist describes this system as the descent of the supernal triad into the lower quaternary. these principles, however, are not quite definite; for some think

GILBERT THE SORCERER AND HIS APPRENTICE

and a triangle. his attitude is proud and tranquil. to the chariot is attached a double sphinx, or rather two sphinxes joined together; one of them turns its head, and they both look in the same direction. the sphinx which turns its head towards the78thesorcerer and his apprenticeother is black and menacing, the otheriswhite and calm. on the square which forms the front of the chariot we see the indian lingam surmounted by the flying globe of the egyptians.10. the wheeloffortune.a wheel of seven spokes, the cosmogonical wheel of ezekiel, with a dog-headed figure ascending on one side (anubis, the egyptian mercury; and a demon descending on the other (the egyptian evil deity, typhon; the former of these bears a caduceus, the latter a trident; both figures are bound to the wheel. above them

, could create a thought-form, which a medium could see,andthus convey a message?ifso a mine of information lay before us of great value.if,for example, my father could recall to. me, through a medium, an incident known only to me and himself (which seems to be a frequent experience, and considered a convincing proof of bona fides, why should not my grand-some psychicmem.ories95father, who was an indian merchant, be abletogive me details of his own life, that would certainly be interesting, and mightbeverifiable from documents.ifthe.object is to furnish proof of the reality ofthecommunication, this wouldbefar more convincing than some trivial detail of domestic lifeknown to myself and. the deceased. or again, why should not my great-grandfather, who raised a company of his own to fight in

s and learned tomes to popular manuals, from m. court de gebelin'smondeprimitifin1781to mr a.e. waite'skeyto thetarotin 1910. yet the mystery remains unsolved. what was their origin? what do they mean? are they primarily an occult treatise told in hieroglyphics, or merely the implements of a game of chance or skill, used as an afterthought for purposes of divination? was their origin egyptian, or indian, or chinese, or some as yet unguessed source? there is no reliable evidence, though there is plenty of bold assertion. the fact remains that we know they existed in the fourteenth century, and prior to thattheyarewrapt in impenetrable obscurity. having read all the books, i could get access to on the subject, and studied many theories and speculations, i finally arrived at the scottish verd

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

d a number of illustrated ecclesiastical manuscripts in which these two saints appeared; both were routinely depicted as lean, bearded white men, past middle age, wearing sandals and dressed in long, flowing cloaks. as we shall see, the records confirmed this was exactly the appearance ascribed to viracocha by those who worshipped him. whoever he was, therefore, he could not have been an american indian: they are relatively dark-skinned people with sparse facial hair.12 viracocha s bushy beard and pale complexion made him sound like a caucasian. back in the sixteenth century the incas had thought so too. indeed their legends and religious beliefs made them so certain of his physical type that they initially mistook the white and bearded spaniards who arrived on their shores for the returni

s struck down and grievously wounded by a group of jealous conspirators: they put his blessed body in a boat of totora rush and set it adrift on lake titicaca. there. he sailed away with such speed that those who had tried so cruelly to kill him were left behind in terror and astonishment for this lake has no current. the boat came to the shore at cochamarca, where today is the river desguardero. indian tradition asserts that the boat struck the land with such force it created the river desguardero, which before then did not exist. and on the water so released the holy body was carried many leagues away to the sea coast at africa..3 boats, water and salvation there are curious parallels here to the story of osiris, the ancient egyptian high god of death and resurrection. the fullest accoun

f serpents .10 all in all, i felt morley was right in looking for a factual historical background behind the mayan and mexican myths. what the traditions seemed to indicate was that the bearded pale-skinned foreigner called quetzalcoatl (or kukulkan or whatever) had been not just one person but probably several people who had come from the same place and had belonged to the same distinctively non-indian ethnic type (bearded, white-skinned, etc. this wasn t only suggested by the existence of a 5 fair gods and stone faces, pp. 98-9. 6 ibid, p. 100. 7 sylvanus griswold morley, an introduction to the study of maya hieroglyphs (introduction by eric s. thompson, dover publications inc, new york, 1975, pp. 16-17. 8 new larousse encyclopaedia of mythology, paul hamlyn, london, 1989, pp. 437, 439

ore and after the conquest, p. 9. see also mysteries of the mexican pyramids, p. 20. 11 yucatan before and after the conquest, p. 104. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 117 diego de landa, participated in spain s satanic mission to wipe clear the memory banks of central america. notable among these was juan de zumarraga, bishop of mexico, who boasted of having destroyed 20,000 idols and 500 indian temples. in november 1530 he burned a christianized aztec aristocrat at the stake for having allegedly reverted to worship of the rain-god and later, in the market-place at texcoco, built a vast bonfire of astronomical documents, paintings, manuscripts and hieroglyphic texts which the conquistadores had forcibly extracted from the aztecs during the previous eleven years.12 as this irreplace

n at san lorenzo and la venta, south and east of it, numerous pieces of characteristically olmec sculpture had been unearthed. all were monoliths carved out of basalt and similarly durable materials. some took the form of gigantic heads weighing up to thirty tons. others were massive stelae engraved with encounter scenes apparently involving two distinct races of mankind, neither of them american-indian. whoever had produced these outstanding works of art had obviously belonged to a refined, well organized, prosperous and technologically advanced civilization. the problem was that absolutely nothing remained, except the works of art, from which anything could be deduced about the character and origins of that civilization. all that seemed clear was that the olmecs (the archaeologists were

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

ntain, north carolina, and i found plenty of ufo witnesses there, including this guy, ralph something, that claimed he had been inside the mountain, and whisked off from there to outer space. quite a yarn. i went there with gene and geneva steinberg once, and with jim moseley and his daughter betty and tim beckley, on christmas eve, in 1968 as i recall. the other entrance dates back into cherokee indian legend of the entrance to fairyland, magonia, or whatever-you-call-it. it was the home of the yum-wee- chum-dee, the little men, and was near tallulah falls in north georgia. i searched for years for that entrance. up where deliverance was filmed. trw: you can see it ahg: excuse me? trw: the entrance. you can see it clearly in the background in one of the rafting scenes in deliverance. ahg:

GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 3

sruptive revolution by the people^s passing over to christianity, we had long plagued ourselves to derive all languages from the far-off hebrew; it was only by closely studying the history preface. xxv of the european idioms near at band, that a safe road was at length thrown open, which, leaving on one side for the moment the semitic province, leads farther on into the heart of asia. between the indian and zendic languages and the majority of those which spread themselves over europe there exists an immediate tie, yet of such a kind as makes them all appear as sisters, who at the outset had the same leading features, but afterwards, striking into paths of their own, have everywhere found occasion and reason to diverge from each other. amongst all languages on earth points of contact are t

als (pp. 564 7) which has already turned up five times, appears in a portion of the vedas, the aitareya aranya, from which an excerpt is given in colebrooke's misc. essays, lend. 1837, vol. 1, p. 47 seq; here also eight ingredients are enumerated: fire, air, sun, space, herb, moon, death, and water. naturally the details vary again, though even the five european accounts are not without a certain indian colouring. still more interesting perhaps is an echo that reaches the very heart of our hero-legend. putraka (in somadeva i. 19) comes upon two men who are fighting for some magic gifts, a cup, a staff, and a pair of shoes; he cheats them into running a race, steps into the shoes himself, and flies up into the clouds with the cup and staff. with the same adroitness siegfried among the dwarf

something in common with the journeys of jesus and his apostles in judea, the dwarf visitor might be compared to the angels who announced god's mercies and judgments to abraham and lot, as philemon and baucis have a certain resemblance to abraham and sarah; but the harmony with heathen legend is incomparably fuller and stronger. the angels were simply messengers; our mythology, like the greek and indian, means here an actual avatara of deity itself. another example, of smaller compass, but equally instructive as to the mingling of christian with heathen ideas, may be drawn from the old legend of fruoto. the blissful birth of the saviour, the new era beginning with him, were employed in drawing pictures of a golden age (p. 695. 793 n) and the state of happiness xliv peeface. and peace insep

ion of them all. a pagan religion never dropt out of the clouds, it was carried on through countless ages by the tradition of nations, but in the end it must rest on a mysterious revelation which accords with the marvellous language and the creation and propagation of mankind. our native heathenism seems not to have been oppressed by gloomy fancies about the misery of a fallen existence (like the indian doctrine of emanation, it favoured a cheerful fatalism (p. 860-1, and believed in a paradise, a renovated world, deified heroes; its gods resemble more those of greece, its superstition more that of rome' tanta gentium in rebus frivolis plerumque religio est' the question has been gravely asked, whether the heathen pkeface. iv gods really existed; and i feel disgust at answering it. those w

ion is of legend, not history, but it shews in what a serious light the poetic art was viewed. and here let me mention the widely circulated myth of the poet who sees his property imperilled, because another's memory has mastered his songs. what passed between virgil and bathyllus is related, with alterations, of arnoldo daniello and a jongleur (diez's leben der troub. p. 352, but so it is of the indian kalidasa, whose poem four brahmans had learnt by heart. the same kalidasa and valmiki were held to be incarnations of brahma himself; what could more firmly establish a poet's reputation than to pass for an avatara of the sublime divinity? the gods share their power and influence with goddesses, the heroes and priests with wise women. of the asynjor, saga is named next after frigg in sn. 36

GRIMM TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 2 1883 COMPLETE

s tell of a giant stalo, who was one-eyed, and went about in a garment of iron. he was feared as a man-eater, and 1 to wish a man nordan till fjails (arvidsson 2, 163) is to wish him in a disagreeable quarter (germ, in pepperland, at 2 diez: the jericho. newly discovered oghuzian cyclop compared with the homeric. halle& berlin 1815. giants. 555 received the by-name of yityatya (nilsson 4, 32. the indian mahabharata also represents hidimbas the rakshasa (giant) x as a man-eater, misshapen and red-bearded: man s flesh he smells from afar, 2 and orders hidimba his sister to fetch it him; bat she, like the monster s wife or daughter in the nursery-tales, pities and befriends the slumbering hero (see suppl. our own giant-stories know nothing of this grim thirst for blood, even the norse iotunn

stan, the description of giant urgan (15923) is not much more vivid: he levies blackmail on oxen and sheep, and when his hand is hewn off, he wants to heal 1 tevetat s second birth (keinhart cclxxxi) is a rakshasi, giantess, not a beast. 2 mightily works man s smell, and amazingly quickens my nostrils, arjuna s journey, by bopp, p. 18. the same in our fairy-tales (supra, p. 486. epithets of these indian daemons indicate that they walk about by night (bopp s gloss. 91. 97. 3 one giant is hagel al der lande, hail-storm to all lands, bit. 6482. 4 n.b, his bones are treasured up outside the castle-gate (5881, as in fischart s garg. 41a: they tell of riesen and haunen, shew their bones in churches, under town halls. so there hangs in a church the skeleton of the giantess struck by lightning (p

ome to the roaring (of the sea, ad aestum, trapa qlva troxvfaoia/soio 6a- xao-o-7, and find askr and embla powerless and inert. then n (8pherif) und ^beflozzen mit dem wendelmer, darin swebt die bal ma5 on r ti "i df^es ist conf" berthold basel mss. p. 287, and wackern. p. 20 the creation of heaven and earth out of the parts of an egg is poetically painted m kalewala, rune 1 (see suppl- indian legend has likewise fhpt ir f u wi the 6^ h. ven and earth bein8 eggshells, somadeva 1, 10. conf. birth of helen and the dioscuri out of an egg. extr from suppl creation. 561 0$inn endowed tliem with spirit, hcenir with reason, loisr with blood and complexion (see suppl. the creation of dwarfs is related in two passages which do not altogether agree. sn. 15 tells us, when the gods sat in th

ow buddha made the world out of the giant banio s body, of his skull the sky, of his eyes the sun and moon, of his flesh the earth, of his bones rocks and hills, and of his hair trees and plants. similar macrocosms are met with in japan and ceylon; kalmuk poems describe how the earth arose from the metamorphosis of a mountain-giantess, the sea from her blood (finn magn. lex, 877-8, and suppl. but indian doctrine itself inverts this macrocosm, making the sun enter into the eye, plants into the hair, stones into the bones, and water into the blood of created man, so that in him the 1 the giants mould a man out of clay (leir, sn. 109. the finnish god hmarinen hammers himself a wife out of gold, eune 20. pintosmauto is baked of sugar, spice and scented water, his hair is made of gold thread, h

ndora was formed by hephaestus out of earth mingled with water, and then hermes endowed her with speech "e/yyo- 61-79. the number of ingredients is first reduced to earth and blood (or water, then in the 0. t. to earth alone. and there are yet other points of agreement claiming our attention. as ymir engendered man and wife out of his hand, and a giant son out of his foot, we are told by the indian manus, that brahma produced four families of men, namely from his mouth the first brahman (priest, from his arm the first kshatriya (warrior, from his thigh the first vizh (trader and husbandman),1 from his foot the first sudra (servant and artizan. and so, no doubt, would the eddie tradition, were it more fully preserved, make a difference of rank exist between the offspring of yimvs hand

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

iseefour255five-six-isee seven horsemen, and the seventh is a sultan""hashe a flag" cried the magician."hehas three" answered the boy''tiswell" says the other "now halt" and with that he laid the stick right across the fire, and standing up, addressed the travellers in these words "name your name; be it of those that are upon the earth, or of those that are beneath it; be it frank, moor, turk, or indian, prince or beggar, living and breathing, or solved into the dust of adam, three thousand years ago; speak, and this boy shall behold and describe"'thefirst name waswilliamshakespear.themagician madecontributionstothezoist191occupy too much ofyourvaluable space to allow of parallel passages from such voluminous works.*drcollyer, the able lecturer on mesmerism, appears to see the subject only

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

ear off the ground, then, stepping backa pace, held her head downward. he shook her as one might a sack to pack its contents, the motion beingregular and easy. he then swung her to and fro like a pendulum until the necessary momentum was acquired,when letting go one foot and seizing the other with both hands, he made a powerful muscular effort andwhirled her round in the air as if she had been an indian club. my companion had shrunk back in alarm to the farthest corner. round and round the dervish swung his livingburden, she remained perfectly passive. the motion increased in rapidity until the eye could hardly follow thebody in its circuit. this continued for perhaps two or three minutes, until, gradually slackening the motion heat length stopped it altogether, and in an instant had lande

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

, to the inner, the true man. the relation and mutual interaction between these two aspects of human nature are explained and demonstrated to them, so that they soon become imbued with the supreme importance of the inner man over the outer case or body. they are taught that blind unintelligent asceticism is mere folly; that such conduct as that of st. labro which i spoke of before, or that of the indian fakirs and jungle ascetics, who cut, burn, and macerate their bodies in the most cruel and horrible manner, is simply self-torture for selfish ends, i.e, to develop will-power, but is perfectly useless for the purpose of assisting true spiritual, or theosophic, development. q. i see, you regard only moral asceticism as necessary. it is as a means to an end, that end being the perfect equili

me questions on as many of these rumors and "hearses" as you can think of? i will answer you the truth, and nothing but the truth, subject to the strictest verification. q. before we change the subject, let us have the whole truth on this one. now, some writers have called your teachings "immoral and pernicious" others, on the ground that many so-called "authorities" and orientalists find in the indian religions nothing but sex-worship in its many forms, accuse you of teaching nothing better than phallic worship. they say that since modern theosophy is so closely allied with eastern, and particularly indian, thought, it cannot be free from this taint. occasionally, even, they go so far as to accuse european theosophists of reviving the practices connected with this cult. how about this? a

writer in the agnostic journal-one of your accusers-has just hinted that the followers of this disgraceful sect are theosophists, and "claim true theosophic insight" a. he wrote a falsehood, and that's all. there never was, nor is there at present, one single vallabhacharya in our society. as to their having, or claiming theosophic insight, that is another fib, based on crass ignorance about the indian sects. their "maharaja" only claims a right to the money, wives, and daughters of his foolish followers and no more. this sect is despised by all the other hindus. but you will find the whole subject dealt with at length in the secret doctrine, to which i must again refer you for detailed explanations. to conclude, the very soul of theosophy is dead against phallic worship; and its occult o

them care to live very long. q. but what does the word mahatma really mean? a. simply a "great soul" great through moral elevation and intellectual attainment. if the title of "great" is given to a drunken soldier like alexander, why should we not call those "great" who have achieved far greater conquests in nature's secrets, than alexander ever did on the field of battle? besides, the term is an indian and a very old word. q. and why do you call them "masters? a. we call them "masters" because they are our teachers; and because from them we have derived all the theosophical truths, however inadequately some of us may have expressed, and others understood, them. they are men of great learning, whom we term initiates, and still greater holiness of life. they are not ascetics in the ordinary

that what that deity gave out was not "what measure he pleased" but in the measure of the capacities of the mortal and temporary dwelling it informed. book of the keys an ancient cabalistic work. the original is no longer extant, though there may be spurious and disfigured copies and forgeries of it. brahma (sans) the student must distinguish between the neuter brahma, and the male creator of the indian pantheon, brahm. the former brahma or brahman is the impersonal, supreme, and uncognizable soul of the universe, from the essence of which all emanates, and into which all returns; which is incorporeal, immaterial, unborn, eternal, beginningless, and endless. it is all-pervading, animating the highest god as well as the smallest mineral atom. brahm, on the other hand, the male and the alleg

HOWE THE ALCHEMIST OF THE GOLDEN DAWN

it. banbury is just 84 liles from paddmgton gt. western station, and it takes very little more than 2 hours. chacombe is 3 miles from banbury, and we would meet you there and drive you here. i am glad you have obtained the dry verbena leaves. wilson of york sent me enough to last for some time. i have been using it every morning, and it is very nice, but for my own liking i must ay, i prefer the indian. most likely this is more efficacious. fhanks all the same to you, but i shall not want any just yet. i am glad you have escaped poisoning by the waters of the seine, and the terrible dangers of the streets of paris. these appear to be the worst part of it. we would not go on any account. thanks, we are as well as usual, and i very busy. perhaps, if you come, you will be able to tell us mor

.direct way of teac?ing. have nother religio: phil: j, in which is anot er ost disgusting article by the editor against h..p.b, glorymg m the. members of the esot[eric] secltion' being at loggerheads, which looks very much like being the work of the b.b [black brethren; jesuits, for one of their maxims is to cause dissensions amongst those they consider their enemies and to profit by it. h.p.b.'s indian allies know beforehand what will happen, but there are special reasons for their not int rferin wit the law of karma. i hear col[onel] olcott' is to be m ans again .soon, s, i suppose he will be in england and most hkely he will have instructions what to do. i should not myself give up the esot: sec. thanks for your kind invitation. on monday isthjuly we go to bri h on .for inside of a week

om her rebellious and sensational past and had embarked upon her even more rebellious and sensational future. she was to become the successor to the fantasticmadame helena petrovna blavatsky and the international president of the stormy and mystical theosophical society. later, in ndia, she would be a conspicuous and idolised religious, educational, and political leader; one-time president of the indian national congress; and an admired older friend. and example to mohanadas gandhi; whose eventual break with her over the best methods of achieving indian independence led to his fame and martyrdom and her eclipse. 12 at henry lay esqre staverton court by cheltenham 25 july 1889 38 the alchemist of the golden dawn mrs ayton and i are tolerably well. we were at brighton last week and the bathi

1892 the vahan, a theosophical society periodical, reported that the chiswick lodge of the t.s. had recently celebrated its first anniversary. f. l. gardner was hon. secretary and treasurer and the lodge met every friday evening at 8 p.m. at his house at 37 barrowgate road. gardner had resigned from these offices by 1894 and the lodge then met at adyar studio, 17 flanders road, bedford park. the indian headquarters of the t.s. were at adyar, near madras. chacombe vicarage 24 september 1892 i left my hair-brush and comb in my bed-room at your house. will you be so good as to do them up in a parcel, put the inclosed label on, and post them to me. i had just time to go to the brit. mus. rusenstein is there, but only in german, so that is of no use to me. i copied a process out ofjo. joachim

kenneth mackenzie instituted this. then they quarrelled, and each went on with it in their own way. it was said that yarker quarrels with every one. i have had much correspondence with him and found him very pleasant and learned, and very intelligent, tho' he worked much at ordinary spiritualism. to the best of my recollection, the ritual ofthe sat bhai is so complicated, that it would require an indian temple to carry it out thoroughly. it is very likely that (the late) lord lindsay as well as yarker, was in it, but i have no cognisance of it. i keep quite free from bronchitis here, and am very busy so write in haste. 1 they were not. the fratres lucis existed mainly in f. g. irwin's imagination, even if he managed to recruit a few (half a dozen) carefully selected initiates. 2 yarker cle

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

people noticed that the old tool-house, tightly locked and windowlessly clapboarded since wilbur's birth, had been abandoned again. the door swung listlessly open, and when earl sawyer once stepped within after a cattle-selling call on old whateley he was quite discomposed by the singular odour he encountered- such a stench, he averred, as he had never before smelt in all his life except near the indian circles on the hills, and which could not come from anything sane or of this earth. but then, the homes and sheds of dunwich folk have never been remarkable for olfactory immaculateness. the following months were void of visible events, save that everyone swore to a slow but steady increase in the mysterious hill noises. on may eve of 1915 there were tremors which even the aylesbury people

un it for the sake of our souls and our sanity. for one thing, the bad odour of the house was strongest there; and for another thing, we did not like the white fungous growths which occasionally sprang up in rainy summer weather from the hard earth floor. those fungi, grotesquely like the vegetation in the yard outside, were truly horrible in their outlines; detest able parodies of toadstools and indian pipes, whose like we had never seen in any other situation. they rotted quickly, and at one stage became slightly phosphorescent; so that nocturnal passers-by sometimes spoke of witch-fires glowing behind the broken panes of the foetor-spreading windows. we never- even in our wildest hallowe'en moods- visited this cellar by night, but in some of our daytime visits could detect the phosphore

ent owner, with whom i talked after my experience. having exhausted the harris family of all the information it could furnish, i turned my attention to early town records and deeds with a zeal more penetrating than that which my uncle had occasionally shown in the same work. what i wished was a comprehensive history of the site from its very settlement in 1636- or even before, if any narragansett indian legend could be unearthed to supply the data. i found, at the start, that the land had been part of a long strip of the lot granted originally to john throckmorton; one of many similar strips beginning at the town street beside the river and extending up over the hill to a line roughly corresponding with the modern hope street. the throckmorton lot had later, of course, been much subdivided

vengeful youth began a systematic study of the man and his doings whenever he was in port; spending hours at night by the wharves with a dory in readiness when he saw lights in the curwen warehouses, and following the small boat which would sometimes steal quietly off and down the bay. he also kept as close a watch as possible on the pawtuxet farm, and was once severely bitten by the dogs the old indian couple loosed upon him. 3 in 1766 came the final change in joseph curwen. it was very sudden, and gained wide notice amongst the curious townsfolk; for the air of suspense and expectancy dropped like an old cloak, giving instant place to an ill-concealed exaltation of perfect triumph. curwen seemed to have difficulty in restraining himself from public harangues on what he had found or learn

repeated from the statements which they finally made- and according to which the farm was only the outer shell of some vast and revolting menace, of a scope and depth too profound and intangible for more than shadowy comprehension. it is gathered that weeden and smith became early convinced that a great series of tunnels and catacombs, inhabited by a very sizeable staff of persons besides the old indian and his wife, underlay the farm. the house was an old peaked relic of the middle seventeenth century with enormous stack chimney and diamond-paned lattice windows, the laboratory being in a lean-to toward the north, where the roof came nearly to the ground. this building stood clear of any other; yet judging by the different voices heard at odd times within, it must have been accessible thr

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

d galleries. many graphic sculptures told of explorations deep underground, and of the final discovery of the stygian sunless sea that lurked at earth s bowels. this vast nighted gulf had undoubtedly been worn by the great river which flowed down from the nameless and horrible westward mountains, and which had formerly turned at the base of the old ones range and flowed beside that chain into the indian ocean between budd and totten lands on wilkes s coast line. little by little it had eaten away the limestone hill base at its turning, till at last its sapping currents reached the caverns of the ground waters and joined with them in digging a deeper abyss. finally its whole bulk emptied into the hollow hills and left the old bed toward the ocean dry. much of the later city as we now found

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

n and inhuman evil. in odd contrast to the tiara's aspect was its brief and prosy history as related by miss tilton. it had been pawned for a ridiculous sum at a stop in state street in 1873, by a drunken innsmouth man shortly afterward killed in a brawl. the society had acquired it directly from the pawnbroker, at once giving it a display worthy of its quality. it was labeled as of probable east-indian or indochinese provenance, though the attribution was frankly tentative. miss tilton, comparing all possible hypotheses regarding its origin and its presence in new england, was inclined to believe that it formed part of some exotic pirate hoard discovered by old captain obed marik. this view was surely not weakened by the insistent offers of purchase at a high price which the marshes began

HP LOVECRAFT THROUGH THE GATES OF THE SILVER KEY

beyond the ultimate gate- had been that one or some other. his self had been annihilated; and yet he- if indeed there could, in view of that utter nullity of individual existence, be such a thing as he-was equally aware of being in some inconceivable way a legion of selves. it was as though his body had been suddenly transformed into one of those many-limbed and many-headed effigies sculptured in indian temples, and he contemplated the aggregation in a bewildered attempt to discern which was the original and which the additions- if indeed (supremely monstrous thought) there were any original as distin-guished from other embodiments. then, in the midst of these devastating reflections, carter's beyond-the-gate fragment was hurled from what had seemed the nadir of horror to black, clutching

e turned toward the door to the library, phillips dazedly following in a kind of automatic way. aspinwall remained where he was, studying closely the hindoo who confronted him with abnormally impassive face. suddenly, as chandraputra clumsily restored the silver key to his pocket the lawyer emitted a guttural shout "hey, by heaven i ve got it! this rascal is disguise. i don't believe he's an east indian at all. that face-it isn't a face, but a mask! i guess his story put that into my head, but it's true. it never moves, and that turban and beard hide the edges. this fellow's a common crook! he isn't even a foreigner- i've been watching his language. he's a yankee of some sort. and look at those mittens- he knows his fingerprints could be spotted. damn you, i'll pull that thing off "stop" t

a yankee of some sort. and look at those mittens- he knows his fingerprints could be spotted. damn you, i'll pull that thing off "stop" the hoarse, oddly alien voice of the swami held a tone beyond all mere earthly fight "i told you there was another form of proof which i could give if necessary, and i warned you not to provoke me to it. this red-faced old meddler is right i m not really an east indian. this face is a mask, and what it covers is not human. you others have guessed- i felt that minutes ago. it wouldn't be pleasant if i took that mask off- let it alone, ernest i may as well tell you that i am randolph carter" no one moved. aspinwall snorted and made vague motions. de marigny and phillips, across the room, watched the workings of the red face and studied the back of the turba

INITIATION INTO HERMETICS

any doubt that already in the mysteries of yore, the magician was destined for the first tarot card, mastery of the elements having been chosen as the first act of initiation. in honor of this tradition i shall give my principal attention to the elements for, as you will see, the key to the elements is the panacea, with the help of which all the occurring problems may be solved. according to the indian succession of the tattwas, it runs as follows: akasa principle of the ether tejas principle of the fire waju principle of the air apas principle of the water prithivi principle of the earth in accordance with the indian doctrine, it has been said that the four somehow grosser tattwas have been descended from the fifth tattwa, the akasa principle. consequently akasa is the cause ultimate and

um, there is the opposite to the normal consciousness, the sub-conscious. as to their functions, see the chapter concerning the spirit. as it has been said before, according to the elements, the soul is divided in exactly the same way as the body. the psychic functions, powers and properties also have their seat respectively in the soul and certain centers analogous to all the elements, which the indian philosophy designates as charkas. the awakening of these charkas is named kundalini yoga in the indian doctrine. i desist, however, from a comment on these lotuses or centers, because the student interested in this problem will find all the necessary enlightenment in the respective literature. i will touch on it only slightly and say that the lowest center is the so-called muladhara or eart

ses or centers, because the student interested in this problem will find all the necessary enlightenment in the respective literature. i will touch on it only slightly and say that the lowest center is the so-called muladhara or earth center, having its seat in the lowest part of the soul. the next center is that of the water, with its seat in the region of the sexual organs and designated in the indian terminology as swadisthana. the center of fire, as center of the soul, is in the umbilical region and is named manipura. the center of air as compensatory element is in the region of the heart and is termed anahata. the center of the ether or principle of akasa is found in the region of the neck and is named visudha. another center, that of volition and intellect, is between the eyebrows an

be finished. when you have arrived at this point, you will state that there is no better position for the body to relax and to rest. should anyone wish to use these exercises of physic carriage for the purpose of developing the will-power, he may make out various carriages at his own discretion, provided he is able to sit relaxed and comfortable without any disturbance at all for a full hour. the indian yoga system recommends and describes quite a lot of such positions (asanas, asserting that one may win various occult powers by mastering them. it must be left undecided whether it is on the strength of these asanas that such powers are set free. we need a certain position for our mag